David Restored.

OR An ANTIDOTE against the Prosperity of the Wicked AND The Afflictions of the Iust, SHEWING THE Different Ends of Both.

In a most Seasonable discourse upon the Seventy third Psalme,

BY THE Right Reverend Father in God EDWARD PARRY Late L. BISHOP of KILLALOE.

Opus Posthumum.

Let not my afflictions be esteemed (as with wise and Godly men they cannot be) an argument of my sinne; more then their Impunity amongst good men is any sure token of their Inno­cency.

[...].

Printed for JOSEPH GODWIN Bookseller in OXFORD. Anno Recreationis M.DC.LX.

To the Right Honourable, JAMES Marquesse of Ormond, Earle of Ormond and Ossory, Vicount Thurles, Lord Baron of Arcloe, Lord of the Regali­ties and Liberties of the County of Tipera­ry, Chancellour of the Ʋniversity of Dublin, Lord Lievtenant Generall, and Generall Governour of the Kingdome of Ireland, one of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Councell in England and Ireland, Lord Steward of his Majesties Household, Gentleman of his Majesties Bed-cham­ber, and Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter.

B Ʋt that I know Your Lord-ship's unpara­lel'd Goodnesse, which can easily pardon the Crimes my ambition throws [Page] me on, I should not have presumed (after those many deserved Tri­umphs your Honour hath met abroad, and those lowder accla­mations that crown your return) to disturbe your Lordship by so mean a present.

But the Author having had in his life time the honour of being well known, and obliged to your Lordship for many very noble fa­vours, I could not, without being injurious to the Dead, (whose [Page] Gratitude commands it) and the Dignity of your own merit (which ennobles any object it lights on) have presented this Tribute to any other person then your Selfe.

And indeed (my Lord) be­sides the obligations of the Au­thor, this little Volume belongs to none more properly then Your Selfe, who next his Ma­jesty are one of the most illu­strious Patterns of afflicted [Page] Vertue the world can boast of, having tasted of all those unex­pected changes Greatnesse is lyable to, without any in your selfe, no stormes being able to shipwrack your undaunted Loyalty, shake that Heroick Constancy you are the happy Master of, or eclipse the Pie­ty of your soule.

So that after all those won­ders you have seen abroad, you are become a Greater one your [Page] Selfe, having contracted all the rarities of other places into your selfe, which proclaime you (though a Subject) greater then other Princes.

When I cast my eye on those Comforts which long bleeding Ireland did tast of under your Conduct, how many Orphans teares have been dried up, and widowes Groanes stopt by your bounty; how with Moses you stood in the gap, and opposed [Page] two high destructive factions, how that afflicted Church owes that little life it as yet hath, to your memory, and which it struggles to preserve in hopes of your noble protection.

When I consider how many of the Reverend and pious Cler­gy of that nation (stript of all by an enraged enemy) had fain­ted to death, unlesse held up by your Arme, and their drooping spirits reviv'd by your Munifi­cence, [Page] and by the Pious, and un­paralelld Charity of your most honourable, and most Incompa­rable Lady.

When I consider how nobly you ever owned both the Cal­lings, and Persons of the Mi­nisters in their lowest Condition, and undauntedly protected both against all Contempt.

When I reflect on those high Qualities which render you deserving the highest Fa­vour [Page] and employment of your Prince, when I cast my eye on these and those many more excellencies you triumph in, I must justly proclaime that Church happie, which shrouds its selfe under so noble a wing, and that Kingdome to have out-done it selfe, which pro­duceth so Loyall a Subject.

To flatter Your Eminent Ver­tues (my Lord) were to wrong them, and to think I intended [Page] to do so, were to wrong me; I shall not much studie for an Apolo­gy, because the world will not only pardon, but applaud this Choice; nor can there be any better way of reviving the Ac­knowledgments of the Dead, whose memory cannot have a Greater honour than your Lordship's owning of his la­bours, nor my selfe a higher, then of being my Father's succes­sour in part of your Honour's esteeme, and of being ad­mitted [Page] into the number of

Your Honour's most humble and most devoted Servants IOH: PARRY.

THE PREFACE To the READER.

THAT Religion is oft made a Covering for ill designes, is no new peece of Policy; but that sins of the blackest hue, and Persons of notorious villanies, should ride for many years in an uninterrupted triumph; and at length dye quietly in their beds, hath startled too many to somewhat more then wonder; even to question a providence, which may peculiarly interest it selfe, in these unex­pected revolutions.

For although the tendernesse of Gods mercies, or the severity of his judgements are most conspicuous [Page] to an impartial unpassionate eye, yet experience tells us, that the causes of events are oft so occult and ob­scure, beyond our reach; as that our puzled thoughts are blindly led on, too oft to substitute chance to be the cause of that, which is unsearchably ruled by God; or profanely, to cast black obloquies (if any thing happen contrary to our desires) even upon God himself.

Whereas if, but with patience and serenity men would expect the end, they would quickly change their opinion, and discerne Gods glory and his Churches good, to break through those dismall ap­pearances; and that those disorders which carry a face of horror to us, look with another kinde of aspect towards God.

Thus when the aire is covered with black tem­pestuous clouds, our senses torne with thunder & lightning; all things may seem to be in an irrecon­cilable confusion below, though the same calmenesse interruptedly sits in Heaven; so, whilst the World lies in a distemper and all things be together by the eares below on earth, our judgment may be dark­ned, [Page] and our passions be active, yet that confusion can never continue so long, or reach so high, but God can turne these greatest disorders to a perfect harmony.

They that confine God to be onely a General beginning of a confus'd motion, do strive to rob God of one of his most glorious attributes, omnis­ciency, as if once he should command a River, to con­taine it self within its prescribed channel; but yet; not be conscious and intent, upon every winding curle of its streame; by which opinion as we strip God of his glory, so we deprive our selves of very much com­fort, for if man were nakedly expos'd to the inju­ries of the creature, freely acting according to the rule of nature, without a more eminent hand to re­streine their fury, he would quickly finde a want of that helpe which he voluntarily do's abridge him­self of.

And although man is alwaies too prone in his dis­contents, to indulge his corruptions in a deniall of a peculiar providence; yet he never more greedily runs into this peece of Atheisme: Then upon the [Page] prosperity of the wicked, and the afflictions of the just; when he findes persecuted innocence wandring in banishment, and drooping under a loade of chaines, whilst impiety wantonly roules it selfe upon a throne: when they dare father their wickedness upon Heaven, and yet prosper, and do grow great by being pro­digiously sinful.

But how poor and unfortunate an argument a little successe is, of a good cause, (as all ages so) the late stupendious alterations of providence, (which hath unexpectedly taken off the wheels of wicked mens Charriots, leaving them in that dirt they sprung from, and restored a too-long-afflicted Da­vid to his owne,) do sufficiently make good.

To indeavour after an eminency in Religion ought to be every mans ambition, but to pretend Hea­ven meerly for our ends on Earth, is but the out­side sanctity of an hypocrite, which (under so spe­cious a cover) do's far more harme then an open profanenesse.

Those prosperous streames which some mens actions have been wafted in, have not onely betray'd [Page] weaker minds into an opinion of their Justice, but even sweld the Authors themselves, into a conceite, of being favourites of Heaven; and that their actions, are no longer crimes, but services, and carry a cer­tificate from Heaven by their felicity.

Others there are, who amaz'd to see mischiefs (such as honester infidels would blush to heare) wear so uninterruptedly the mask of Religion, and pretend Gods cause; doe renounce all, and (actua­ted by corrupt unsteady principles) think it a kind of refuge to turne Atheists, desparing to finde any truth of Religion there, where actions are so noto­riously contrary to the profession; and where little else is breath'd but Enthusiasmes, which under colour of Revelation banishes humanity, and the very or­dinary expressions of generosity and Justice amongst Men.

By which grand Temptations, too many (re­duc't almost to their wits end) do amazedly with [Page] David run about, account all Religion vaine, and question not onely the providence, but even the exi­stence of God; Atheistically denying knowledge in the in the most high, Since such prodigious im­pieties should not onely finde so long an impunity, but even Crowne themselves with those Lawrels which their guilt did set upon their heads.

To undeceive these, and to reduce them to a more sober and Christian temper; that those that have falne may the more easily get up, and their heels be no more tript up, upon the like temptation: To confirme those that have been too long staggering; To lay before us those high sins and dangers which attend the temptation to Atheisme from wicked mens prosperity and good mens afflictions, is this present Treatise made publick.

Here men may learne to avoid that desperate mistake of thinking Heaven guilty in compliance with wicked actings, or of questioning the purity or Justice of our Maker.

[Page] This ingenious Antidot reaches a remedy, which may compose our passions when they view wickednesse escaping any trouble, or scourge, and at length expiring in a seeming tranquillity and peace: It tells us that there is the more behinde, that the larger reckoning is to be in the other World.

Here appears the vanity of what ever the Worlds prosperity can boast of; that envy which their glit­tering toyes may causelesly produce in us, is most rationally allay'd.

Here the brutishnesse of Atheisme, the unfading comforts of Innocence and goodnesse are fully set off.

This tells us, that though a David may faint, yet he shall not expire; and wicked men may force him to a groan, yet never to despaire.

We finde here that no storme can shipwrack a good cause; nor the most Halcyon impiety fit for ever in a calme; That Ill-got greatnesse is surely brought downe sometime or other.

[Page]The prond mans swelling tumor, the insulting oppressors rapine, and violent hand; his uncontrou­led licentious tongue, which has a fling at all good­nesse it can meet with, and those other boisterous com­panions of prosperous wickednesse, may here reade their fate, even contempt; ruine, and destruction. Here both the difformity of those that mock Hea­ven by their dissimulation, or question its providence and Justice by their passionate profanenesse, may finde their doome.

Here Gods unparalleld goodnesse to Israel in seve­rall Capacities, the truest support of an afflicted spi­rit, the surest Anchor in the midst of stormes; The happiest way of resolving difficulties, which a temp­ted soul may be intangled in; the support and emi­nent priveledges of Gods servants, the happinesse of an attainment to an assurance of Gods favours in this life, and the longing desires of a ravisht soul after Glory, do all finde here their lustre, and are [Page] discourst of, with that satisfaction and new varietie, which its little volume could beare.

To praise the Reverend Author according to his merit, would appeare to them that knew him not, per­haps too much; and to those that did nor too little, would it well become so neerly related a pen.

A Judicious and knowing Person put us in hopes of a large account of his life, but the distance of Place (he being in Ireland) the unhappy miscarriages of letters, and the quicknesse of the Press, hath de­priv'd us of that favour for the present.

In the mean time I shall crave leave to insert a short Caracter, which a Reverend Divine (of great Intimacy with the Reverend Author whilst alive) was pleased to honour me with.

A short Character of the Author sent from a reverend Person.

He was a Person of very quick and ready parts, of a cleer head and (which is rare) happy in as great a Memory as Judgement; of Indefatigable industry, as being (notwithstanding his many other Imployments) a very constant Preacher all his life time.

He was of a most eminent and singular Piety, of an exemplary holy life (such as the World could not cast the least staine upon,) of a winning (though serious) deportment, and of an hospitable spirit.

He was (as you can witnesse (adds the Reverend Person to me) a tender and affectionate Father, and (as I can) a most sincere faithfull friend; a vigilant Pastor, and such a Preacher that as I have heard from good hands, an Honourable Peere of England a Person of no meane Judgement upon hear­ing of him, equall'd him to any He ever was an Au­ditor of.

[Page]In a word, He was a true Son of the Church, and a most loyall subject to the Crown of England.

Not all the frownes which were cast upon Episcopa­cy, nor the calamities wherewith that Sacred Order was threatned, could frighten him from an Accep­tance (for he never in the least manner sought for it) of a Patent from his late Majecty of glorious memory, even then, when (as I have oft heard him protest) he lookt for nothing but persecution.

To Sum up all: He was really composed of those excellencies which Sant Paul requires in the making up of a Bishop indeed. — Thus far that Reverend Person.

And as for this worke (which some others may follow if this find entertainment abroad) it needs no other Rhetorick but its own to commendit, and I [Page] hope the Reader will never find cause to repent either his Mony or perusall.

Psalm. LXXIII.

TRuly God is good unto Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart.

2. But as for me, my feet were almost gon: my feet had well nigh slipt.

3. For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked.

4. For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firme.

[Page] 5. They are not in trouble as o­ther men: neither are they plagued like other men.

6. Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain: violence covereth them as a garment.

7. Their eyes stand out with fatnesse: they have more then heart could wish.

8. They are corrupt, and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they speak loftily.

9. They set their mouth against the heavens; and their tongue walketh through the earth.

10. Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them.

[Page] 11. And they say, how doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most high?

12. Behold, these are the un­godly: who prosper in the world, they increase in riches.

13. Verily I have cleansed my heart in vaine, and washed my hands in innocency

14. For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning.

15. If I say I will speake thus: behold, I should offend a­gainst the generation of thy chil­dren.

16. When I thought to know this, it was too painfull for me.

[Page] 17. Ʋntill I went into the sanctuary of God: then understood I their end.

18. Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction.

19. How are they brought in­to desolation, as in a moment? they are utterly consumed with terrors.

20. As a dreame when one a­waketh: so, O Lord when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image.

21. Thus my heart was grie­ved; and I was pricked in my reines.

22. So foolish was I and igno­rant: [Page] I was as a beast before thee.

23. Neverthelesse I am con­tinually with thee: thou hast holden me by my right hand.

24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsell, and afterward re­ceive me to glory.

25. Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none up­on earth that I desire besides thee.

26. My flesh and my heart fail­eth: but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.

27. For lo, they that are far from thee shall perish, thou hast destroyed all those that go a who­ring from thee.

[Page] 28. But it is good for me to draw neer to God: I have put my trust in the Lord God, that I may declare all thy works.

The Contents of the Chapters.

CHAP I.

  • THe Preface of the whole Psalme handled. Gods Vers. 1, Goodnesse to Israel.

SECT. I.

  • Gods Goodnesse Absolute or Relative. His relative goodness may be certainly known to man. 1. By Scrip­ture. 2. By demonstration. 3. By sense. 4. By experience. Application.
  • Gods goodnesse to Israel 1. As a Nation and so to every Nation. 1. In giving necessaries to their Being. To their well-being; He destroys no Nation but for in­gratitude.
  • 2. Gods Goodnesse to Israel as a Visible Church, and so to every visible Church.
  • 1. In entring a Covenant with them: His com­mands carry Honour and Priviledge. The Difference betwixt the Law of Nature, and Gods Lawes to his Church.
  • 2. In giving his Church a Conditionate Right to the Promises, and meanes sufficient for performance of the Condition.

SECT. II.

  • 3. Gods goodnesse to Israel as a Type of the In­visible Church. 1. In giving actuall right to the Pro­mises. 2. Peace of Conscience. 3. Regard in affli­ction. 4. Speciall acccesse by Prayer. 5. Peculiar Commands.
  • Perseverance of the Catholique invisible Church an absolute guift.

Practicall uses hence. of the first.

  • 1. God intends not primarily the ruine of a Nati­on. 2. The punishments of Nations Just for ingra­titude.

Ʋses of the second.

  • 1. Gods Goodnesse not limited to things meerly tem­porall.
  • 2. Temporall blessings make not fully happy, hence a necessity of a new Covenant.
  • 3. Sins of Professors more heinous.

Ʋses of the third.

  • 1. Not to content our selves with offers of favours▪ but to interest our selves therein by sincerity and pure­nesse of heart.
  • 2. to continue in Gods goodnesse; perseverance ex­horted unto.
  • 3. From Gods goodnesse here we may gather the greatnesse of his goodnesse to the Church Triumphant.

CHAP. II.

  • THE first occasion from without, of the Prophets Temptation, wicked mens Prosperity.
  • The danger of the Prophets fall generally described, and the height of these wicked mens prosperity set out in six degrees. 1. In health. 2. In exemption from labour. 3. In exemption from calamities. 4. From Trouble. 5. In being courted by others. 6. In having more then heart can wish.

SECT. I.

  • Judgement and reason supporters of the soule.
    Vers. 2.
    Men led by passion step awry. The way to cure our passions.
  • Good men subject to errours, and Passions. Means to prevent both.
  • Wicked men are lawlesse, foolish and proud.
    Vers. 3.
  • Health a great part and blessing of Prosperity yet common to wicked men. Ʋses there-from.
  • Labour most common to men of a lower and meane condition.
    Vers. 4, 5.
  • Exemption from labour, dangerous not to be boasted in.
  • Evill men usually not subject to calamitie. How and by what meanes?
  • How to still our thoughts That wicked men are not always visibly aflicted?

SECT. II.

  • Vers. 12.
    Wealth without trouble a great part of prosperity. This not much to be boasted in.
  • Vers. 10.
    Compliance, Presents and gifts usually attend great mens Prosperity: Meant by waters of a full cup wrung out unto them.
  • Whether and in what cases Gods people may carry presents to wicked great men?
  • What it is to be a time-server?
  • A dangerous peece of prosperity to be courted by others.
  • Vers. 7.
    Wicked men have more then Heart could wish.
  • Why Providence blesseth them so much? The good uses to be made thereof.
  • 1. They have more then they did ever expect themselves.
  • 2. They have more then in probability others could believe.
  • 3. More then good men can lawfully wish unto them.
  • Whether it may be lawfull to pray for the abate­ment and change of wicked mens prosperity?
  • 4. They have more then reason can desire.

CHAP. III.

  • THe second occasion from without of the Prophets Temptation. Wicked mens ill Manners.
    Vers. 8.
  • 1. Pride, the Nature and Inconveniences thereof.
  • 2. Violence and oppression. How, prosperity works it with four reason, thereof. Oppression a sin hatefull to God.
  • 3. And ill tongue, The disorders thereof. How and in what respects wicked mens tongues are said to walke through the Earth,
    Vers. 9.
    and to be fixt against the Heavens? In several particulars.
  • 4. Atheisme;
    Vers. 11.
    their deniall of knowledge in the most high. The irrationality and original thereof.
  • The occasion of the Prophets Temptation from home.
  • 1. His owne afflictions.
    Vers. 14.
    Good men are ordinarily afflicted in five capacities.
  • 2. His owne piety to God,
    Vers. 13.
    and righteousnesse to man, by cleansing his heart and washing his hands in innocence. The comforts of Both. In four particu­lars. Helps and motives to innocence in 3. particu­lars.

CHAP. IV.

  • Vers. 3. Vers. 13.
    THe Temptation it self, Which the Prophet felt. 1. Envy, the Nature thereof. 2. To think Re­ligion vaine. This foolish and unreasonable, confuted. 1. By experience of temporal happinesse, arising from observation of Justice. 2. By Gods power, good­nesse and faithfulnesse.
  • This opinion portends a fall from vertue and all true comfort.
  • Times of calamity subject to this Temptation.
  • Meanes to fortify our faith of Gods being a re­warder.
  • Vers. 15.
    Davids recovery in part. That which startled him. To think Religion vaine is dangerous in it self, and injurious to Gods Children.
  • The fear of giving scandal ought to keep from Here­sies and evil actions.
  • The benefits of Mutual condescentions.
  • Six rules concerning scandals in matters necessary, and in things indifferent.
  • Vers. 16.
    The Prophets ingenuity and wisdome towards his own satisfaction the benefits of deliberation.
  • The difficulty, of answering objections will not excuse the conclusion against a fundamental truth. Which is to be stuck to against all objections.
  • Satisfaction of doubts is had by cleering the under­standing and judgement.
  • [Page]Reformation by force ineffectual.
  • Three things make men capable of being taught by God.
  • Gods sanctuary a place of satisfaction,
    Vers. 17.
    where that was and is now.
  • Places of publick worship to be honoured.

CHAP. V.

  • WIcked mens Prosperity will have an end in the mean time.
  • 1. Their places are slipery. 2. Full of Terrors.
    Vers. 18.
    3. It is but a dreame, yet it is significant. 1. Of Gods goodnesse. 2. What our gratitude ought to be. 3. Of our temper. 4. Of the dimensions of the fall.
  • The end of them destruction, utter, sudden,
    Vers. 19.
    and final.
  • Gods Truth known makes error condemnable.
  • Self condemnation though difficult, yet just,
    Vers. 20.
    and profitable in several particulars.
  • Good men have a sence of afflictions.
    Vers. 22.
  • Four Priveledges of the Saints. 1.
    Vers. 21.
    Being with God necessary, decretory, special, general, present, fu­ture.
  • 2. Priveledge, support by Gods hand.
    Vers. 23.
    The bene­fits thereof. 3. Priveldge guidance by Gods Coun­sel. [Page] Not to be denyed in times of ordinary Provi­dence.
  • 3. Ʋseful cautions in this point.

CHAP. VI.

  • Vers. 24.
    THe fourth Priveledge of Gods Servants. Thou shall receive me to glory.
  • Future glory is the hope and expectation of Gods Servants.
  • Arguments proving a future reward. 1. Gene­ral, as consent of the best. 2. Such as prove it possible Gods power and the souls immortality, Such as prove it certain as 1. The correspondency of providence to the created desires of the soul. 2. Gods Justice. Objections answered.
  • 2. Special reasons of a future reward. 1. Gods Promise, the performance of this promise proved. 1. By Gods actions towards Christ in five particular. 2. Con­firmations of that promise given by Christ in seven par­ticulars. Ʋses:
  • Why this reward call'd glory, &c. The Saints re­ceive glory notwithstanding afflictions. Calamities work a greater weight of glory.
  • Saints are passive receivers of glory, &c.

CHAP. VII.

  • THe Prophets profession,
    Vers. 25.
    whome have I in Heaven but thee, &c.
  • It is mans prerogative to reflect upon God. God the object of mans desires and whole soul, and that worthily for four Reasons.
  • Of mans elective desire of God, passing by other things.
  • The choice of God above and before all things ap­preciativè.
  • The choice of God alone with exclusion of other things.
  • How far other things may be desired?
  • The reasonableness, Justice and benefits of a sub­ordinate love of other things in reference to God.

CHAP. VIII.

  • THe Prophets reflex meditation concerning him­self.
  • 1. His disease. 2. The remedy.
    Vers. 26.
    Delay of frui­tion of God troublesome.
  • The remedy against this Anxiety not in taking it away, but
  • 1. In making it single. 2. In preventing disorder­ed actions. 3. In helping to beare it.
  • [Page]The first part of the Remedy, That God is our por­tion. Why so called.
  • Second part that God is a strengthning Rock.
  • God strengthens. 1. By perswasion, and that by Ra­tionall arguments: and partial mercies. 2. God strengthens by influence 1. Of readinesse of mind. 2. Assurance. 3. Strength. Ʋses.

CHAP. IX.

  • Vers. 27.
    THE Prophets Meditation concerning others. Sinners far from God in 4. Respects.
  • Idolatry, spirituall whoredome and why so called.
  • The end of wicked men, they shall perish. 1. Because God removes the influence of his favour. 2. God casts them from him. 3. God with his own hand destroys them.

CHAP. X.

  • Vers. 28.
    THE Prophets last conclusive Resolution upon the whole.
  • How good men draw nigh to God.
  • Resolution and practise to be joyned.
  • The nature of trust in God its difference from [Page] Assent. The connexion betwixt trust in God and de­claration of his works, in several particulars made good.
  • The conclusion of the whole Psalme.

ERRATA.

PAg. 40. l. 9. [...] ib. l. ult. [...] p. 42. l. 4. [...]. ib. 19. [...] p. 43. l. 4. [...]. p. 46: l. 12. [...]. ib. 19. [...] p. 66. l. 6. [...] p. 77. l. 24. [...] p. 78. l. antep. enar­randa. p. 114. l. 9. [...] ib. 11. [...]. p. 116. l. 15. [...]. ib. 16. [...]. p. 136. l. 5. oriatur. p. 191. l. 23. terras. p. 213. l. 1. [...]. p. 220. l. 24. [...].

Preface dele Nor.

INDEX.

A.

  • ATheisme unreasona­ble p. 86.
  • Proceeds from the Devil p. 87.
  • Afflictions ordinary to good men who may suf­fer in many Capacities p. 92.
  • Afflictions oft esteemd a partition wall p. 192.
  • Remedies against Anxie­ties of not injoying God p. 273.
  • The nature of affiance in God p. 301.
  • The difference betwixt Assent and trust. p. 301.
  • What Connexion there is between affiiance or trust in God and de­claration of his works? p. 205.

B.

  • THe Body and Soul Sympathize. 188.
  • Of Being with God, the Comfort thereof. p. 190, &c. 195.
  • Mans Blessednesse in the injoyment of God p. 201.

C.

  • WHether the Ca­tholick Church may totally faile? p. 22.
  • The Benefits of mutual condescensions p. 130. &c.
  • Consideration a signe of ingenuity and honesty which leaves not vertue willingly p. 142.
  • Consideration oft prevents a fall 143.
  • Self-condemnation diffi­cult, just and profitable p. 182.
  • Guidance by Gods counsel a great priviledge p. 200.
  • Calamities increase glory p. 236.
  • The choice of God p. 255. &c. 259.

D.

  • DOubts to be satisfied by clearing the un­derstanding, and judg­ment p. 150.
  • Gods direction never a­gainst his revealed will p. 204.
  • [Page]When special direction is not be expected 208.
  • Whether and how others things may be desired when they come not in competition with our duty to God. 260.
  • The benefits of subordina­ting of our desires to God. 266.
  • Delay of fruition of God irkesome 270.

E.

  • EAse a great Privi­ledge 46.
  • Envy, the nature thereof foolish and unreasona­ble 113. &c.
  • Error made condemnable in the soul by the light of truth. 18.

G.

  • GOds goodnesse to I­srael as a nation as a Church as a Type of the invisible Church. 1.
  • God primarly intends not the ruine of a nation 24
  • Whether and when & how far good men may com­ply with and court wic­ked great men 55.
  • Glory the Priviledge hope and expectation of Gods servants. 211.
  • Saints receive glory not­withstanding afflictions 236.
  • Saints are meer passive receivers of glory 208.
  • God the object of mans whole soul worthily 249. &c.
  • The choice of God above and before all thing ap­preciativè 255.
  • The choice of God alone with exclusion of all o­ther things. 259.
  • How good men draw neer to God — the benefits thereof. 296.

H.

  • HEalth a great bles­sing yet not to be boasted in 41. &c.
  • How hands may be defiled 105.
  • Hope deferred is trouble­some 270.

I.

  • JƲdgment and reason the supporters of the soul 35.
  • Innocence described by washing of the hands & why? 104.
  • The true comforts of In­nocence 107. &c.
  • Helps to keep it. 110.
  • [Page]Idolatry spirituall whore­dome why so called? 290
  • Whether Christians may be guilty of Idola­try? p. 291.
  • The end of Idolatry. p. 292

K

  • THE denyall of Gods knowledge downe right Atheisme p. 85.

L.

  • THE benefits of expe­rimentall knowledge of Gods love. p. 29.
  • How God is in his Law in 4. particulars. 287.
  • The chiefe worke of the Lords day to praise God. 309.

N

  • THE sins of the Na­tion are sins of in­gratitude. 24.

P

  • MEN led by passion step awry. p. 35.
  • The best men may be led by passion and misap­prehension into mi­stakes. 38.
  • Pride the nature of it, and the inconveniences of it. 68. &c.
  • True piety consists in cleansing of the heart and why? 99.
  • The nature of a portion how God is a Portion to the soule. 275, 276. &c.
  • Places of publick worship not to be despised. 160.
  • Wicked mens prosperity hath an end. 163
  • Their places are slippe­ry. 164.
  • Their prosperity full of terrour and a signifi­cant dreame. 166. &c.
  • The end of their prospe­rity ruine and destru­ction. 171.
  • How God perswades by ex­periences of his mercies. 28.

R

  • TO think Religion vaine a great sinne. p. 126. & 118. &c.
  • Reformation by violence unsuccessfull. 152.
  • A future Reward proved by severall convincing arguments. 212. &c.
  • Why termed Glory, where­in it consists. 232.
  • How God is a rock and strengthens. 278. &c.
  • Resolutiō of good to be joi­ned with immediate Pra­ctise.

S

  • THE feare of giving scandal ought to keep [Page] us from sin p. 129.
  • Rules concerning scandall in matters necessary & indifferent. 135
  • Gods sanctuary a place of knowledge. 155.
  • Where that was under the Law. 156.
  • How Christians have their sanctuaries. 158.
  • Whether any other place besides Gods Sanctuary can shew us fully▪ the end of wicked mens prosperity. 173. &c.
  • Four Priviledges of Saints. 189. &c.
  • Support by Gods hand the comforts thereof. 198. &c
  • Success no infallible signe of Gods speciall dire­ction. 204.
  • Sinners far from God in 4. respects.

T

  • WHat it is to be a time-server 65.
  • An ill tongue discovers the heart. 77. &c.
  • Difficulty of answering ob­jections will not excuse the conclusion against fun­damentall truths. 145.
  • A plain revealed truth to be stuck to against all objections of flesh and blood. 146.
  • What makes men capable of being taught of God. p 155.
  • A sense of trouble in good men. 187.
  • The nature of Trust, 301.
  • Why those that trust in God can best declare his works. 35.

V

  • VIolence
  • Why wicked great men are usually vio­lent. 71. &c.
  • Violence a sin severely prohibited and pu­nished. 76. &c.

W

  • WIcked men law­lesse, foolish and proud. 40.
  • How to still our thoughts when wicked men are not alwaies visibly pu­nished. 49.
  • Wealth without trouble a great priviledge. 50.
  • How wicked men have more then heart can wish 57.
  • Whether it may be lawfull to pray for the abate­ment of wicked mens prosperity. 62.

Gods goodnesse TO ISRAEL.

CHAP. 1. V. 1. Verily God is good unto Israel and to such as be of a clean heart.

CONTENTS.

Gods Goodnesse absolute or relative.

His relative goodnesse may be certainly known to Man. 1. by demonstration. 2. by sense. 3. by experi­ence. 4. by Scripture.

Gods goodnesse to Israell as a Nation, in severall Particulars.

Gods goodnesse to Israell as a visible Church in severall particulars.

Gods goodnesse to Israell as a Type of the Invisible Church in severall particulars.

Many Practicall inferences from the Whole.

CAP. I. SECT. I.

Psalme 73. v. 1.

Truly God is good unto Israel, even to such as are of a cleane heart.

ALthough Good men do usually meet with many shrewd rubbs in their motion towards Heaven, yet nothing (for the most part) proves more dangerous, then a long and uncontrouled prosperi­ty; for as when it lights upon themselves, it is apt to produce a wantonnesse, and to swell them beyond their bounds, so when it falls up­on those whose Principles and actions proclaime them notoriously wicked, whose villanies finde a successe answerable to their wish; then it strikes deepe, and commonly raises those doubts in Religion which are not easily allay'd, and shakes that very foundation, which many years care had laid.

For experience tells us that nothing puts the soule more to a stagger, then Prosperous Impieties, nor gives a deeper wound to Religion, then an unexpe­cted thriving in its deadliest opposers; to see those rouling themselves in plenty and ease, whose oppres­sion had wrung so many teares from others; to finde an Ahab, unconcernedly sporting himselfe in poore Naboths vineyard; to see his eyes stand out with fatnesse which he robd from those, who lye ready to famîsh [Page 3] in the streets; and after all, to see such violence, die in its bed, to be laid in the grave, with a dry win­ding sheet in a full age: after it had cut off so ma­ny in their prime; To see (I say) all this, and much more, may prove an high temptation to the best, an Incouragement of Atheisme, to the licentious, and doth usually shipwrack more soules, then the lowdest storme, or the sharpest calamities can master.

This Good David gives us, in this whole Psalme a large certificat of, from his own example; Who al­though he met oft with those snares, which cost him many a wet eye, yet they could never shake the Principles of his Religion: whereas he assures us, Here, that a reflection upon that height of prospe­rity, which wicked men uninteruptedly dwelt in, did put him to an amazed stand; almost struck up his heeles, and threatned ruine to that very root which so many yeares experience of a peculiar pro­vidence had been a making fast.

If this temptation forc't even a David to the di­strustfull cry of a verily I have cleansed my hands in vaine. If it brought him so low; We cannot blame Him for after an happy escape from these shelves, to hang up his tables on the shore; and out of a true sence of the greatnesse of the delivery, particularly to describe the danger, and sharpnesse of the conflict. with how much care does he point out those rocks, which he was like to have split against? and how thankfully dos he point out those quicksands where­in he had almost shipwrackt both his faith and con­science?

And lastly with how great a Triumph does he own that happy starre that lead him out? how In­geniously does he acknowledge his owne buritish [Page 4] folly & Ignorance? how gratefully doth he Kisse that hand that guided him out of that Labyrinth; & being full of thanks he empties himself in a Preface which a sence of Gods goodnesse, pathetically forced him to, and from those particular occurrencies to inferre a Generall observation, Verily God is good unto Israel and to such as are of a cleane heart.

Preface.Which words (if we reflect upon the passage and good Davids thoughts thereupon) are an Inference made of Gods goodnesse, to his Glory; but if we we respect the Psalme they are a divine Preface, or a Peremptory position made good, and proved by a subsequent discourse.

Curiosity of a division is superfluous. We finde here 1. Elohim the Almighty God mentioned with his active, relative Goodnesse. 2. The object. 1. Inde­finitely expressed. 2. More particularly explained; Lastly a Patheticall asseveration Truely, which Im­plies the certainty and truth, of the thing affirmed; recommending it, to the beliefe of others.

Gods Goodnesse may be considered either as ab­solute in Himself, or relative towards others. Thou art good O Lord and dost Good Psal. 119. This carries a difference from each other. The 1. is his essence; the 2. a streame running from that fountaine upon the creature. 2. The first is absolutely necessarie, (it not being possible that God should be otherwise then good;) the second is free as being an act of that will, which is absolutely free. Thirdly Gods essentiall goodnesse, is ever equally perfect and admitts of no degrees, either of Intention or Remission more or lesse. Whereas that which is relative is Imparted in a thousand varieties, and expressed, in an unequall diversity. Thus, though all Gods creatures be [Page 5] good yet they are not equally so, those claiming the Prerogative, and out shining the rest, who doe the more neerly resemble their Creator.

This later Goodnesse is that which the Psalmist mentions and which is founded in the former, be­cause God is good in himselfe therefore he doth good to others. This is that which God proclaimes himselfe Rich in, and most delightfully to plead with; of those 13. Glorious Attributes which God is pleased to cloath himselfe withall Exod. 34. nine are of Goodnesse.

From which it may be concluded; Aplic. that if we carry Gods Image as men, and be conformed to Christ as Christians we must testifie so much by the relative expressions of our Goodnesse, to others. None comes so neere that heavenly patterne as he whose goodnesse in a cheerefull and more noble streame flows downe upon others. Mat. 5.44, 45. Though God be truly good, yet are not we left at our libertie; and to a cold indifferencie of being so or no. For there are strict obliging preceps which bind us to mutuall love and endearements; and we cannot do harme, without the unhappy contracting of guilt and consequently of Punishment:

Men may (by an imaginarie reflexion upon their Majestie or conceited Parts) fancie themselves more then ordinarily high, yet the Apostle assures us, 1. Cor. 13. that though he had an Angels tongue, and were accomplished, with what ever knowledge his soul was capable of, yet still without charitie he is nothing; He therefore who ambition's the similitude of his maker, and aimes at a pleasing sacrifice, let him cheerfully do good, and freely com­municate, for as he acts like God in these, so he [Page 6] performe what is truly acceptable to him by so heavenly Imployment.

The object upon whom this peculiar goodnesse descends would claime our next thoughts; Truly. but, that the Psalmists Truly, his earnest asseveration interposes it selfe in this observation.

Doct. Obs. That the Doctrine of Gods Relative goodnesse is not only in it selfe true; but also such, as man may a­bundantly be perswaded of. Those rayes of goodnesse wherewith he inlivens all that's without, are so eminently visible, as that they are capable of being entertained with the certainty of a Truly with an undoubted Asseveration.

Man may be assured of truth 4. ways.The assurance of any Truth represented to mans understanding, may be gained either 1. By de­monstration. 2. By sense. 3. By Experience. or 4. By Scripture, the three former being common unto all, the last only to Christians.

Scripture.1. As for Scripture, every Period almost ends in his mercy and goodnesse; every Page takes it for the burden of its song, and the whole composure of that heavenly fabrick, seems to aime at nothing more then a peculiar discovery of Gods Goodnesse to the Creature; and therefore it might be endlesse to run into particulars.

2. Demon­stration.2. As for Demonstration which is by causes and effects that is fully evidentiall here. For to be God is to be fully perfect and Alsufficient, and therefore as the Suns being light, and the fountaine of light proves that all light is from the Sun so Gods essentiall goodnesse evinceth every good and perfect guift to be from him.

3. Sence.As for the effects they are undeniable, as upon our Reflection upon the Object will shortly appeare.

[Page 7]3. The third way of certain perswasion is sense, which God has been so indulgent to, as not to im­pose a beliefe of any thing contrary thereto if right­ly disposed: David assures us that he had instantly fainted had not seen the goodnesse of the Lord in the land of the living Psal. 27.13. and he Kindly invites us to Tast how good the Lord is.

This of sence and demonstration is so universally evident; That all, who ever believed a God, did believe him good. Tertullian repeates it as a Testi-of the soul; Deus bonus, homo malus. The blindest Heathens stile ran Jupiter Optimus Maximus, & from goodnesse, their reason inferred a God and its notion was so fixtly impress't as that by occasion of it some fell to Idolatry, for Goodnesse being owned by them as Proper to God, they thence inferred that what ever is good, is a God and so ran to their knees, to the Sun, and adord the Moon and Starrs which though it were but a sottish conclusion from the premises yet it is an argument with how great a certainty they were perswaded of Gods Goodnesse.

Lastly Gods Goodnesse may be had by a personall experience; 4. By Ex­perience. This the Ancient Patriarcks and Pro­phets are a cloud of witnesses of, This oft kept tired David from fainting: unlesse I had seen: and a sence of its sweetnesse streaches forth his loving hand to others O Tast — and here it forct him to a Preface Truly God is good unto Israel. This the Blessed Apostles happily maistered themselves, and Rom. 8.38. and earnestly press't the attainment thereof unto others. Ephes. 1.18. Ephes. 3.18.

1. From hence it may be concluded, Aplic. 1. that they who have no acquaintance, with that goodnesse of which there is so legible a character ingraven [Page 8] upon the whole Creation; they who are blindly ignorant thereof, do, (though in the fairest light) grope in darknesse, wherein an excuse cannot with­out a blush be thought on; being that it proceeds not from the defect of convincing arguments; or from the want of a capacity within (being that they are ennobled with Rational souls, by whose power they may when inferiour, irrationall creatures cannot, apprehend it;) but it flowes from a carelesse, supine negligence, and an heedlesse spirit which is blind and unapprehensive of the cleerest occurrences; scarce thinking the highest acts of Providence worth their notice and ap­plication.

2. It may safely be hence concluded, also how highly it concerns us to endeavour the attainment of a full perswasion, yea of the personall experience of Gods relative goodnesse in our selves; for besides that high and unvaluable treasure we shall be the happy owners of thereby, This (which is seasonable to our Present discourse) will be found experimen­tally true; That an heart fully grounded on the faith of Gods goodnesse will be able to uphold it selfe in sharpest calamities: The greatest stormes will but give the deeper root to that soule which has so sure a footing; and by their furious onsets they will make it but the more resolute and unmoveable whilst it is found bottomed on so undeceiving a foundation. Though good David be shrewd­ly put to it, yet his drooping spirit will not faile of a revivall, whilst he believes to see the Goodnesse of the Lord in the Land of the living, Psal. 27.13.

[Page 9]1. The Object of Gods relative Goodnesse, is Israel, what Israel was when David penned this Psalme, and swaid that Scepter, needs not much inquiry: this may be at present sufficient for our purpose.

1. Israel represents a Nation; it being at that time a flourishing Potent one.

2. Israel was a Visible Church under the Law shaddowing out a Visible Church under the Gos­pell.

3. Israel notes an elect, peculiar people, and so is a type of the invisible Church of Christ.

I shall crave leave briefly to point out Gods good­ness to Israel in each of these capacities.

1. Israel as a Nation, and so each societie, God is good to every Nation. the remotest Nation and People of the World doe liberally participate of this Relative goodnesse of God. If inanimate creatures be full of it and if these that reach no higher then sence be visited with peculiar refreshments, Psal. 10.25.27. Man (as Man) is not forgotten. That this may be fully evident these following conclusions may be ac­cepted of.

1. 1. In gi­ving ne­cessaries. Conclus. That which concernes the necessary sub­sistence of every Nation is sufficiently dispenced unto them by God.

Indefinite acts of Providence are not shut up from any: The Ʋnjust as well as the Just are warmed by the Suns Influences Math. 5.45. Though Nations walke in their own way, yet God leaves not himselfe without a sufficient wit­nesse, in that he did good dropping raine into their bosome, and food to their gladded hearts. Act. 14.17.

[Page 10]And this certainly is attainable and enjoyed by man at a very easie rate. The Earth given to him, (though distributed amongst a numerous offspring) does without much toile yeild that which is ne­cessary unto her children, and is easily intreated to lend without much labour a subsistence to all. Her bosome is not utterly shut up in its most barren parts, from nourishing its inhabitants.

And although it be too familiar with us to find every corner groaning under a laborious Master, to see every Brow filled with sweat, and meet every were solicitous cares, distracting thoughts, and wea­risome Imployments; though one runs himself out of breath, to the lands end, another scorning the dangers of the deep outride all stormes & undergoe many ha­zardous expeditions. Though we find every place swoln with hatefull contention and bloody encounters, yet we must still remember, that as all these are for su­perfluities which are wantonly pursued, and doe arise, from covetous, proud restlessely-ambitious lusts, which warring within produce these unhappy effects of their violence and greedinesse abroad. That which is necessary needs not all this adoe; as being dispenst so liberally as man scarce needs do any thing more then receive. Deus & natura non deficit in nessariis Every Nation may subsist by it selfe without the greedy invasion of anothers right.

2. Conclu­sion. God is good in di­spensing what may conduce to their wel-being.2. Conclus. God dispenseth unto all Nations that which may be for their well-being.

Well-being may by taken. 1. for quiet of consci­ence within; and then there is the Law of nature and reason which they may live by, and by framing their lives according to it, they may enjoy the bene­fit of an excusing Conscience Rom. 2.14, 15. if they [Page 11] find any swelling tumults, and disquiets within, they doe arise from a wilfull disobedience to this Grand Law.

2. Take Well-being for worldly prosperity and Temporall happinesse; this Law and obedience there­unto will afford it: for when a Nation proportion­ably to their God do glorifie him, then Authority will be cheerefully obeyed, mutuall wrongs, and violent injustice avoided, when they live conform­ably to the dictates of reason and do, as they would be done unto, then peace and prosperity will necessa­rily follow: when every thing observes its own due limits, not swelling beyond its bounds, then it will quietly streame down, without any tumult or confusion; It may be an observation of as ancient a date as the world, that disobedience in one kind or other to this Law, is the greatest disquiet of the earth.

3. Take Well-being for Gods favour and we may finde that shuts not up all meanes from any Nation of coming to his Knowledge: For the Apostle assures us Act: 17.24, 25, 26, 27. that the Nations when clouded in their darkest ignorance, might have discerned light enough to have found him out He not being very farre from any of them.

The high and remarkable acts of Providence wherewith Men (as such) have been eminently visited with, may be a 3d Evidence of Gods goodnesse Nations. As the 107. Psalme bespeakes this in a thousand varieties, so whoever turnes over the 4. famous Monarchies; he that takes notice of the ingenuous Inventions and admirable Improvements of Learning, He that views those heroique spirits that triumph'd in, and were an honour to their [Page 12] times, what high examples of virtue, and wisdome adorned their severall orbes: how every age was cherisht with the influence of some grea­ter and more noble luminaries; may very well take up the Psalmists patheticall Apostrophe. Psal. 8. v. 4. Lord what is man that thou art so mindefull of him, or the sonne of Man that thou so regardest him.

This lastly may be taken as an undeniable evidence of Gods Goodnesse, That he never cut off any Nation but for their Sin, their monstrous Ingratitude, and irrationall contempt of his Blessings His forbearance waited long upon mans impiety be­fore he sunk the world in a deluge 1 Pet. 3.20. whose overflowing waves never covered the drowned earth untill mans wickednesse in its prodigious height threatned the very heavens Gen. 6. Sodome was not overthrown untill it grew so black as that fiere was forc't to come and cleanse them from Heaven whether their cry reached. Gen. 19. The Amonites were not cast out, till their sins were full. Never was there any Nation that Repented who were not by an heavenly Goodnesse received to favour as the Prophet is assured Jerem. 18.7, 8, 9, 10, &c. Though a peremptory sentence be gon out against Ninevie yet the execution is stopt upon their repentance: with acceptance to mercy that it solely proceeded from a compassionate tendernesse in God; Passionate Jonah (though transported very farre with petish­nesse) did fully own and acknowledge Jon. 4. vers. 2. For I know that thou art a gracious God, and Mercifull, slow to Anger and of [Page 13] great Kindnesse and repentest thee of the evill, and that great satisfaction which God himselfe condescended to give to the Angry Prophet. v. 11. whose goodnesse lookt with a passionate regard to the Infants of the uncircumcised Assyrians, not excluding the meanest Cattell from his considerati­on and care.

From all which it may be safely concluded That Gods active Relative goodnesse plentifully streames it selfe unto every climate, every nation in some degree liberally participating there­of.

As Israell was a nation, and as such had a tast of Gods goodnesse, so

Secondly, God is good to Israel as a Church visible. It was a visible Church under the Law and the Type of a visible one under the Gospell, from whence this conclusion may be easily made good That every Visible Church and society of Chri­stians doe very eminently tast of the high and com­passionate goodnesse of God.

This may be sufficiently evident if we con­sider,

1. That those Tender acts of Goodnesse for­merly mentioned which all and every Nation did communicate in both their Being and well-being, doe all belong to Israel the Visible Church.

2. Besides all this; In entring a Covenant with them. the Visible Church tasts of Gods eminent goodnesse, in a blessed Covenant of Peace: That which God made with obedient Abraham and his chosen posteritie is every where recorded as a speciall favour. Moses challenges any Nation to shew the like expressions of love, Deut. 4.7, 8. What Nation is there so great who hath statutes and Judgements so righteous. Good [Page 14] David and the rest of the Prophets mentions it as the Grand pledge of Gods love to his.

Thus Christs Visible Church are within this happy sept; and all of that society this Covenant beares a respect unto. Heb. 8. hence the Apostle makes an eminent difference betwixt the Ephesians in their ruder state of Gentilisme and within the Church; as being (before that mercifull reception) Aliens from Israel, and strangers from the Promise of the Co­venant Eph. 2.12.

His Good­nesse in his CommandsHis Godnesse will appeare to us in an high tran­scendent lustre as it mercifully shines upon his Church if we take a view of these particulars.

1. The very commands and Precepts which God honours his Church withall, in the Covenant, do eminently bespeake his Goodnesse.

Though there be too many who look upon Gods commands with a sullen eye, Gods Com­mands cary honour and a privi­ledge to us. as restraints only of their will, who own them as a tiresome yoake and a Burden which lies upon their shoulders, yet these are too dull and Melancholly reflexions: for as Christ assures us the contrary that they are both easie and light, (and as the Apostle assures the 1 Joh. 5.3.) no way Grievous.

Though it be most certain That whatever com­mand flies from God, carries with it an Obligation and he (to whomsoever it comes) is in duty bound to obedience whatsoever it be. Yet we may remember that sometimes Gods Commands, and the Intimation of his will to us carries with it that honour and Priviledge which is peculiar.

Thus in our civill Relations though our duty oblige us to obedience to our Princes Commands, yet we oft look upon it as an high piece of honour to be thus or thus imployed.

[Page 15]This evidently is the difference between the peremptory commands of the Law of Nature given to all, and those which are dispenced to the Church. The diffe­rence be­twixt the law of Na­ture and those of the Church. Those come with the absolute intimation of a ne­cessary obligation, of a supreame and austere Autho­rity, these with more intimation of undoubted priviledge and honour to be so commanded.

Hereto 1. In the mann r of delivery. We may observe the Manner of Delivery. The Law of Nature was breathed out to Israel with thunder and lightnings attended with a foggy darknesse and the trumpets sound, striking all those neere into terrour and a trembling amaze­ment, penned in a peremptory imperious stile Thou shalt and Thou shalt not &c. Whereas God speakes to his Church in a more easie familiar dresse a serious exhortation, a Passionate intreaty. 2. Cor. 5.20. We beseech, We pray. An heavenly advice, an affe­ctionate councell Rev. 3.18. Prov. 1. a loving invi­tation Come unto mee, Math. 11.28. is that pleasing dialect in which it is pronounced: it delights not it selfe in those harsher accents, but though it may command, yet it condescends to a milder delivery. When a King utters that in a desire which he may in a command, It is deservedly lookt upon as an ho­nour: and if the Ruler of Kings condescend to sig­nifie his will in the same precarious manner to us, it may justly challenge from us the highest thoughts of veneration, and to imbrace obedience as a privi­ledge and an advancement.

2. In the sub­stance of the com­mands. If we reflect upon the substance of these Commands we may find that they carry honour enough in their obedience, Loyaltie oft esteemes that some imployments (though perhaps dange­rous services) do deserve thanks for being made [Page 16] use of in them. And some commands God vouch­safes not to accept some mens observances of; some will meet with a What hast thou to do to declare my statut's or to take my Covenant within thy lips, Psal. 50.16.

As the dispensing of Laws to Israel is owned as an high transcendent Priviledge, Psal. 17.19.20. So the gracious revealment of Christs mysterious Gospel, in a greater luster outshines all before it conveighing a beauty to the very feet of those that are Bearer of so happy news, Rom. 10.15. Those hearty intrea­ties, those Kind invitations, those preceps that look at nothing more then our advantage, are all but so many breathing testimonies both of Gods love & our honour, nay even our sharpest suffering in so good a cause but a glorious peece of triumph and Prive­ledge, To you it is given on Christs behalf, not onely to beleeve on him but even to suffer for his sake, Philip. 1.29. Though to beleeve and suffer are commands which carry an obligation. Yet to you it is given, intimat's an high peculiar Prerogative in being call'd thereto. The thought of this made the Beaten Apostles glory in their stripes, and triumph in their being counted worthy to suffer for his Name, Acts. 5.41.

His good­nesse in his promises.2. Thus as the Commands of Gods Covenant so the high and noble promises of it do most emi­nently proclaime Gods goodnesse to his Church: Thus Israel in a reliance on Gods promise of being theirs, may easily defy all opposition, and Christs Church is heartned on, with high and un­valuable promises To be made pertakers of the Di­uine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4. An happy remission of sin, a blessed reconcilement to an offended God, and [Page 17] eternall life, do every where offer themselves in a gracious tender to his Church. Gods Good­nesse in gi­ving his visible Church a conditio­nall right to the Pro­mises.

3. Gods goodnesse to his visible Church is fur­ther evident in that they have a conditionall Right to those precious rarities, all being theirs if they performe the Condition. Remission is theirs if they believe, so is Salvation too if they truly Repent, Col. 21. &c. Heb. 4.

Lastly Gods Mercy is eminent in his Church in his Gratious Provision of meanes sufficient for the performance of the condition. In giving meanes suf­ficient for the perfor­mance of the condi­tion.

The spirituall armour is impenitrable, and the weapons of this Nobler Warfare not to be blunted by opposition; Satan may soone be uncas't, and his strongest holds ruined about his eares, by right handling these powerfull Instruments. Here is a glorious dispensation of light to direct; and of Grace, to inable, and the Covenant is not onely a bare manifestation of Gods lawes, but also a more Inward Ingravement of them upon the Heart. Heb. 8. vers. 10.

From all which it may be safely concluded that the Honour of Gods Commands, the Inestimable value of the Promises, the right granted and the Grace afforded, to his Visible Church, doe most eminently Proclaime, his high active goodnesse thereunto.

SECT. II. Gods Goodnesse to Israel as a Type of the Invisible Church.

AS Israel in the capacity of a Nation, and of a Visible Church hath largely tasted of Gods Goodnesse, so

Thirdly as an elect and peculiar people, and so as a type of Christs Invisible Church doe most eminently triumph therein:

The name Israel imparts not only a society, visibly owning the profession of true Religion, but it expresses the Church invisible: It being more to be Israel then to be of it. Rom. 9.6. hence the Apostle bestowes his peace and blessing upon the Israel of God. These are they whose heart and mouth sweetly conspire in an harmony, sincerely obeying Christs Gospell, whose circumcision is not without, whose purified soules distill themselves in acceptable streames both to God and others. 1. Pet. 1.22, 23.

These are they whom the prophet here more especially reflects upon, as the object of Gods pe­culiar Goodnesse to whom he allows the description, of a cleane heart. Its Originall [...] signifying that which is Purged, Purifyed, choice and sanctifyed, void either of drosse or corruption.

This is the necessary qualification of a true Israe­lite, a soul sincerely affected with the truth of Religi­on and acting in a suitable, intire, obedience, not con­tented with the outward marks which discriminate onely from Aliens, a bare admission or a naked pro­fession [Page 19] only of Christianity; but cleansing its hand, & purifying its heart, this alone can justly challenge the Title of the Israel of God, which is termed Invisible, not but their free innocent lives, their exemplary persons, their resolute profession ap­peares visibly to the world in an open luster; but because there lies a costly mine within, which mans eye cannot reach unto. Their hearts are naked only to their Maker, and their faith and sincerity soare upon too high, and too refined wings to be master'd by the dulnesse of sense. Their better part though eyd by God, yet is Invisible to man.

That Gods goodnesse peculiarly attends this True-cleane-hearted Israel, will be evident, If we consider

First, 1. In give­ing them an Actuall right to That whatever Goodnesse is dispenc'd to Israel as a Nation, or as a visible Church, (formerly mentioned,) doth belong unto this pure hearted Israel.

2. Besides all this, The Israel of God hath not only a potentiall, conditionall right unto the solemne priviledges of the Gospell; but they are Cround with an actuall immediate right, and these children of Promise have an high and actuall communion with the Father and the Sonne 1 Joh. 1.3. Their Justification is past and their pardon sealed Rom. 8. and being adopted, have pass't from Satans darker territories to a Kingdome of light Col. 1.12. the chain'd Lion crouches at their feet, as overcome 1 Ioh. 2.14. they have burst asunder deaths frozened barrs Ioh. 5.24. and claime all things as theirs, since they are Christs & Christ is Gods 1 Cor. 3.23. This is their happy unparalleld estate at present which ariseth from the performance of the condition. [Page 20] They have truely Repented, vigorously believed, and sincerely obeyed and so are Christs spouse; Branches of that noble Vine, and members of his body. And therefore the Apostle Rom. 11.22. might well turne to the Ingrafted branches with an Ecce Behold the goodnesse of God to thee a goodnesse actuall, present and performed.

Peace of Conscience.Thirdly, They have that which sweetly flowes from hence the quiet repose of a cheerfull con­science. Rom. 8.6. breathing out a Joy unspeakable and full of Glory. 1 Pet. 1.8.11.

They are owned in adversity.4. Though calamities be common, and those sufferings which Gods servants may groane under, may render them highly contemptible, and though they may be lookt upon as Sheep markt out for the slaughtering knife; though profanesse, may scoffing­ly insult over their meanesse, yet neither the most amazing Perills, the most disconsolate Poverty, the sharpest Persecution, can in their ugliest visage scare a true Israelite from Gods favour, or worke a divorse from his love in Christ.

5. In the Greatest Pressures and narrowest diffi­culties they can be urged with, They have a peculiar accesse to God. they are animated with a peculiar boldnesse of accesse to God. Rom. 5.2. for although as all flesh may present their prayers and Gods stile may be an hearer of them: yet there is a freer recourse, and a more easie admission to the Father, of Sons, then of Servants, and Strangers.

6. Hence we may meet with Counsells, com­mands and Exhortations which are proper only and peculiar unto them. They have peculiar commands, and exhor­tations. As that they grow in grace, 2 Pet. 3.18. which presupposing a regenerate being, cannot reach to others. Tbat they rejoyce [Page 21] alwaies, Phil. 1.26. and that their very tempta­tions should be imbraced with a smile, Jam. 1.2. which cannot be applicable to all the world, affor­ding too many, who have sufficient cause to turne to howling and teares when their desolation comes. Christs feare not little flock, Luk. 12.32. doth not well suite with wolves, Nor can the Apostles Be faith­full to the end square well with those who never truely profess't: nor does an advice to Christian constancy concerne those who never began to fight in Religion.

These Peculiar exhortations therefore, meet with Israel onely as the truest objects to fasten on, upon whom no command lies under penaltie of Gods disfavour, but an happy perseverance, and constancy in grace received: continuance in Christs word is the best evincement of being his Disciples Joh. 8.31. Victory and Conquest is that which must Crown all; Revel. 2.24, 25. towards the attainment of which God sufficient­ly dispences what ever may be requisite there­unto.

As all that are of a cleane heart, who make up a Particular Invisible Church, may claime an in­terest in all this as True; The Ca­tholique Church a­ctually hath the privi­ledge of Perseve­rance. so we may reach one step higher, That the Catholique invisible Church, are actually crowned with that very pri­viledge of constancy and Perseverance. Conditionatum transit in absolutum, that which is a Command to a Particular is a Gift to the Ʋniversall Israel of God.

There are stept up some wilde disputants of late, who take the altering of the state of the Question and the Peremptory deniall of fundamentall truths, [Page 22] to be the readiest and compendious way to de­termine Controversies by. Thus Purgatory and Prayers to Saints they confute, by denying the soules Immortality, or at least by asserting that it sleeps in the grave where it takes a Napp untill the last Trumpe awakes it.

The Quere about Christs presence in the Sacrament, receives a quick dispatch, by af­firming his bodie to be onely phantasticall, not really humane; and the question about the be­ing of the Church, where it was in the darkest su­perstitious times, is cut off, by a concession that Christs Church may totally faile, and be wholly extinguished.

Whether the Ca­tholique Church may totally faile?And this is thought proveable. 1. By the Nature of Christian Religion, which is made up of Com­mands & Promises, requiring obedience from a will not necessitated thereunto. 2. Because individualls, and every Particular Church they conceive liable to this totall failing; and therefore they inferre that that which consists of such particulars may do so too.

This Argument which carries so grand a fallacy of division, will not hold: à divisis ad composita, from Individualls to Collective bodies, is but a weake inference. Though this or that or eve­ry individuall may choose whether he will marry or no; yet it follows not, that the whole mankind may faile. Though a slender strength may snap in two a single arrow, yet a Bundle may surpasse its skill: so although it should be (for once) granted that Individualls may fall back; and particular Churches faile; yet this will not hold in the Catholick. There is in things [Page 23] collected and joyned together somewhat more then can be in individualls considered in themselves: a twisted thread carrys more strength then many single ones that make it up; There are more rea­sons that makes marriage certaine in all mankind, then in all the Individuals singly considered. Though this or that, each singly considered, might faile in the Church, yet (supposing the Truth of the Gospell once sufficiently revealed,) It is not possible all should joyntly leave it; for that which sways one will not move another to desert a truth much lesse all together.

To which if we add, that peculiar providence under whose wing it shelters it selfe; and that unde­ceiving promise of Christ; we may be easily assured that the Church Catholique, is founded on a rock which Hell gates shall not prevaile against; there will be some though perhaps few, with whom he will be to the end of the world.

From all this discourse it may be manifest how eminently Gods active goodnesse, extends to Israel as a Nation, a Visible Church, and as a Type of that which is Invisible.

Some Practic conclusions from these premises may not be unseasonable, Aplic. which may be represen­ted as appliable, not only to multitudes and Nations, but even to every Individuall in his suitable ranke, Quality and Relation.

For first if David from Gods Goodnesse to him­selfe triumphantly takes up this generall conclusion. That God is good unto Israel, it will be no inconse­quence from the Generall to inferr the same; and to conclude it of individuals. Especially being that

[Page 24]Secondly, In homogenials there is the same nature in the Parts as in the whole; every graine of wheate is the same with the heape: and every drop of water participates in nature with the Ocean, and every individuall of a society is of the same temper with the whole, and we may be assured

Lastly, That as the same Sun which bestowes its raies upon the world, impartially shines on every thing within its View, so Providence as it extends to Nations and Societies; so it doth proportionably reach to Individuals. If the meanest sparrow be cared for, and our haires numbred; our Persons are not exempted from so Fatherly an eye. But to be particular.

Ʋse. 1. From Gods goodnesse to Israel as a Nation. He intends not prima­rily the ruine of a­ny Nation.If therefore God be thus good to Israel as a Nation, to every Nation. It may teach us

First that God do's not primarily intend the ruine of any Nation, for his being so good unto them that they might seeke and find him, stands not with any such intention. Nay that which the Apostle from his new experience positively laid down to devert Cornelius Act. 10.35. is uni­versally true That in every Nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousnesse is accepted with Him, who is no respecter of Persons. and there­fore the Manifestation of Gods Justice is with much caution and diligence so to be taught and expounded as that it may not thwart, that Goodnesse which he delightfully dispenses to Man. Ʋse. 2. The Sinnes of every Nation are sins of In­gratitude.

Secondly we may learne hence. That the sinnes of every Nation are sinnes of unthank­fullnesse against that Goodnesse so variously ex­press't [Page 25] unto them. This the Apostle accuseth the Barbarous gentiles of, Rom. 1.21. That they were not thankful but became vaine in their Imagina­tions, and their foolish heart was darkned. And consequently, that the punishment inflicted upon them for their sinnes, was deserved, though it seemed to carry an outward severity, yet it vindi­cated Gods Justice, which the Apostle largely proves in the 1. 2d. 3d. Chapter of that Epistle to the Ro­mans. And if we cast our eye upon the punish­ment of the old World, the eversion of Sodom, and expulsion of the Amorites and others, we may easily finde God to be cleere in his dealing: And therefore (what ever fear there may be of an irre­spective, absolute Aeternall rejection,) every one must heartily beware of a Iust respective extirpation, founded on Mans ingratitude, and the base dispisal of his goodnesse.

3. Ʋse 3. To depend upon Gods goodnesse. Gods goodnesse to Israel as a Nation ar­gues it more eminently to Israel as a Church, and therefore we may with an assured confidence de­pend thereupon. For if from Gods cloathing of the Lillie, providing for the forsaken Raven; from his care of the muzled Oxe, an higher Provi­dence, may be concluded to watch over man; then, from his goodnesse to every Nation we may as easily inferre that a more peculiar and a more eminent goodnesse waits upon that society which are entitled His, who are call'd by Him & gathered in his name. And with Pathetical David justly cry out, Psal. 31.19. O how great is thy good­nesse which thou hast laid up for them that feare thee, which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee be­fore the Sons of Men.

[Page 26] From Gods goodnesse to Israel as a Church vi­sible. Ʋse. 1. That our hopes and indeavours be not con­fined to this world.And being that Gods goodnesse to His Church Visible is so eminent (as hath been formerly made good.)

It may be concluded. 1. That this goodnesse is not limited to things meerly Temporal: Israel as a people within the Covenant injoyd that which the Nations at large did not, and Christs Visible Church, hath those unsearcheable treasures exhibited to it in Precepts, Promises and Priv'ledges; which those without have the want of. And therefore

Let not our desires, hopes, and indeavours be con­fined, to the low narrow conveniencies of this Life onely. Beyond which the solicitous gentiles doe not seeke, Math. 6.32. But let us follow our Saviours advice seeke first The Kingdom of God and his righ­teousnesse and then these things shall be added unto you, Vers. 33. Hercules his non ultra ingraven on his Pillar, stopt men from sayling further; but late ex­perience, hath found out a large plus ultra, and scorning to be stopt by those ancient bounds doth compasse Sea and Land. And we, (having so firme an assurance, that Gods goodnesse extends far be­yond life and wordly injoyments, freely vouchsafe­ing an heavenly influence of Spiritual blessings in Christ, to those societies that professe his name.) must not limit happiness within the circle of things meerly temporal nor fix our heart upon them, as the highest good.

And here for a motive thereunto it may very per­tinently and seasonably be considered that since there is that measure and influence of Gods goodnesse to a visible Church, far more high and noble then can be found abroad; it may naturally follow: That cer­tainly all that which can be attained unto without the Church cannot make us happy.

[Page 27]As there were some formerly, who confidently ex­pected blessednesse without, so there are some since, that think they may do well in any Religion: where­as if both, would but in a serious recollection, re­flect. 1. That Gods making a new Covenant argues the old imperfect and unsufficient, Hebr. 8. Last. 2. That God would never propound new and spi­ritual promises were temporal rewards onely requisite to mans happinesse. 3. That if the Law of nature and meer obedience thereunto, or if Moses Law could have done the deed, God would not in all likely­hood have revealed his Gospel and sent his Son to point out unto us a more perfect way. If I say this were heartily reflected on; none would rest satisfied with being, without the Church, or be contented with any Religion.

Nor does the imbraceing of Christianity, drive away all injoyments, or debarr us of wordly comforts. Christ promises an addition of these things, upon our seeking, first the Kingdome of God, Matth. 6.33. So that the advantage cleerly lyes on our part, for they that are without, want that which the visible Church is honoured with and injoys. Whereas they that are within are furnisht, with what ever they that are without can pretend to, and some­what more: Godlines being profitable for all things and having the promises of this life and of that which is to come, 1 Tim. 4.8. 2. Ʋse 2. The sins of Gods visi­ble Church are sins of great in­gratitude. From hence it follows that the sins of those, that Professe themselves Gods people are sins of monstrous deep ingratitude: Had not God made a more peculiar addresse to Israel nor blest them with a more noble influence then others, there might have been some colour for a to­lerable excuse; but beeing that his goodnesse to them, [Page 28] was so transcendent, their ingratitude was of the more deep a dye, and so heinous as the Prophet a­mazedly bids the heauens be astonisht at it. Jer. 2.11.

He who glories in the title of Christian, who is honoured with spiritual Commands, & with the mer­ciful tender of grace and salvation, and yet ignobly dispiseth those inexhaustable riches, of grace and goodnesse; cannot possibly finde any Cloake for his sin: Nor any way exclaime at the severity of punish­ment. If God deal sharply with Apostate Ephesus, for forsaking her first love; or with Luke warme Laodi­cea, it is but Justice. The Offers of Gods goodnesse doe not Priveledge; but highly aggravate the guilt of a despisal of it. You onely have I known of all the fami­lies of the earth, therefore will I punish you for all your iniquities. Amos 3.2. The conclusion is not there­fore you have a Priveledge and exemption, but there­fore I will punish you, &c.

Ʋses. From Gods love to his Church Invisible, we may be perswaded. To an in­tire union with Christ. Lastly, That high and transcendent love, which Gods Church invisible, does so freely tast of, should move us. 1. That every man, should not content himself, with a belonging unto Christ by a bare pro­fession, and outward Communion, but should hear­tily indeavour after a more neer, firme and more intire Ʋnion. The open, free tender, of those many high and precious promises, made to us in the Cove­nant, gratiously revealed to the visibile Church; is a great mercy, yet unlesse by a ready imbrace, we receive Christ, and all good, in him; unlesse we in­title our selves actually thereunto, and (making our calling and election sure) enter within the vayl; and accept of that kind invitation, to participate of those treasures; we shall scarce be the better: All which unspeakable benefits cannot be actually pos­sest, [Page 29] but by a due performance of the condition; we must evidence the truth of our profession by our lives and the answere of a good conscience. He that truely believes in Christ, cleanseth his heart, The bene­fits of that experimen­tal know­ledge of Gods love to His. 1. Esteem of Gods promise. and hand; bids a resolute farewell to impiety; and yeelds a sincere obedience to those commands; he is honoured with; as he may experimentally taste of Gods good­nesse in the land of the living by the sense of so great a mercy. So

1. He will value that goodnesse, far above any earthly injoyment. Whilest the naturalist, savour­ing not these spirituals, undervalues them; He that is more heavenly finds the highest relish imaginable, in them and concludes them far above the reach of our duller senses, 1 Cor. 2.9.

2. 2. Joy. He will hence be swolne with an unspeakable joy in the happy fruition of Gods love. The most earthly sensualist, cannot be so much pleas'd with a full barne, and an overflowing cruse; nor can any plenty, worke in us, a gladnesse, in any degree equal to that, which the one glance of Gods countenance can fill us with Psal. 4.6.7. Conjugall love exceeds all comforts; and when the soul injoys here spouse; it is not capable of an addition of delight.

3. This will worke an affection to Christs Church, Love to the Church. and highly conduce to a mutual peace and concord. My goodnesse extendeth not unto thee, (cryes David, Psal. 16.2.) But to the Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent in whom is all my delight. If we consider why every corner is so full of rash perem­ptory judging of one another; why so bitter revilings, hard censures, mercylesse oppression, and bloody per­secutions, are so much in fashion; even with those who pretend otherwise; Christ affords us the reason [Page 30] of it, Joh. 16.3. Because they know not the Father nor me; though their lips may owne, yet their heart, totally denyes him: whereas He, whose Spirit hath experimentally tasted Gods goodnesse in it self, will never be injurious to others, least he may harm those, who may be dearly related to God, and a touch of whome may be esteem'd a thrust at the apple of Gods eye. Thus an experimental knowledge of Gods goodnesse will produce Lenity, Meeknesse, Ju­stice, Charity, and Peace, towards others.

Ʋse 2. Gods good­nesse should perswade us to con­stancy.2. If Gods especial goodnesse fills once our souls; Let us persevere, and continue therein: Let us con­sider that that word of Truth, which assures us, that the Catholique Church invisible shall not faile; do's exhort particular Churches unto a Continuance. Whether this may arise, that a single Arrow is not in that same case with a bundle; or that the promise of absolute perseverance, is to the universal Church onely? I will not now discusse. Yet certainly, unto perseverance are invited and advised. 1. Particu­lar Churches: Thus Smirna is advised to be faith­full to the end, Revel. 2.12. And Thyatira to hold fast till I come. Vers 25. The same counsel, Indi­viduals are the objects of, too; Joh. 8.31. If they continue in my love. And in many more places, Joh. 15. If they abide, &c. 2 Pet. 3.17. If you fall not from the stedfastnesse, Ʋse 3. From His goodnesse here we may gather the great­nesse of his goodnesse hereafter. and Rom. 11.22. Behold Gods goodnesse to thee if thou continuest in his goodnesse.

Lastly, If God be so good unto his Israel here, whilest they are in their clayey houses, & in some re­spect absent from him; whilest they are in their me­lancholy Pilgrammage here, supported by faith, the substance of things not seene, and breathing in hopes of a better Country.

[Page 31]How great then, how transcendently high shall this goodnesse be to them, in the great day of retri­bution, when he shall perfectly accomplish all that ever is promised?

How great! When the fier, shall restore that which it's prodigious flames devour'd, the earth, open it's vast bosome and the Sea deliuer unto them their consumed bodies, when that which was sowne in Corruption shall be rays'd up in incorruption; that which was sowne in dishonour, appear in honour; and that which lay downe in impotency, and weak­nesse; mount up in power? 1 Cor. 15.42.43.

How great! When they carry death about in Triumph, challenging it for it's sting, or the devour­ing grave for it's victory?

How great! When the Lord Jesus appearing in all his royalty with the splended equipage of Saints and Angels comes in Majesty and Glory: when they shall see Him, whom they so stedfastly beleiv'd, and sincerly obeyed, bringing his Reward with him?

How great! When that comfortable sentence come ye blessed of my Father receive a Kingdome prepar'd for you; fills them with joy?

How great! When that which is perfect is come, and that which is imperfect be done away; when their souls shall be inriched with the most absolute trea­sures of grace, and glory: when their understan­dings Triumph in the full clearnesse of a Divine light?

How great! When they shall see the chained Lyon trod underfoot, and their mercilesse persecuters rouling in flames, and begging the mountains for a covering and the hills for a sepulcher?

How great! When fears are banisht, and sorrw flies away?

[Page 32]How great! When the seate of Divine Majesty shall be their place of residence and habitation, when the noble Prophets, the blessed Apostles, the victorious Martyrs, the Holy Angels, shall be their dayly companions, and when they shall perfectly injoy Him, who is the Author, and finisher of their faith, and salvation?

How great! when God with all his glory, Maje­sty, Mercies, comforts, and beauties incomprehen­sible, shall dwell with them in that fulnesse of per­fection?

How great! Lastly, when they shall bath them­selves, in these Ravishing streames, possesse all these inutterable glories, to all eternity, World without end?

Thus, from all this discourse, there is a short view given unto us, of Gods high eminent goodnesse. We have been first lead into the outward Court, the Nations, abroad; and seene there, His good­nesse, in Atrio Gentium, eminently dispens't there.

We have been next in the inner Court the Church visible, where high, and comfortable rayes of good­nesse shined upon us.

We have op'ned the Temple doors, and entred into a contemplation of the invisible Church, of Christ, where still greater expressions of goodnesse appeard before us: And

Lastly, We have been brought within the vail, into the sanctum sanctorum, The Holy of Holies, the Glorious, Heavenly Kingdome; where goodnesse it self, in open, full streames, communicates it self, to the Church Triumphant.

If to these low concepts, and weaker expressions too dull, (though helpt by an Angels, utterance) [Page 33] for so high a subject as Gods goodnesse; every man please, to adde both this discourse, and what ei­ther a Cherubin can expresse, to his own thoughts, all will come too short, and we may all take up the Psalmists admiration for our conclusion, Psal. 31.19. How great is thy goodnesse, which thou hast laid up, for them that feare thee; which thou hast wrought in them, that trust in thee, before the Sons of Men.

CAP. II.

VErs 2. But as for me, my feet were almost gone, my steps had well nigh slipt.

V. 3. I was envious at the foolish when I saw the prosperity of the wicked.

V. 4. They have no bands in their death, but their strength is firme.

V. 5. They are not in trouble as other Mens nei­ther are they plagued like other Men.

V. 12. Behold these are the ungodly who increase in Riches.

V. 10. Therefore his people returne thither and waters of a full cup are wrung out unto them.

V. 7. Their eyes stand out with fatnesse, they have more then heart could wish.

CONTENTS.

The first occasion from without of the Prophets tem­ptation, is wicked mens prosperity in 6. degrees. 1. Par­ticular discourses upon each. Cases of conscience re­solv'd. How far good men are subject to errour and passion. How far there may be a compliance with wicked great Men? What it is to be a time server? How wicked men have more then heart can wish, in 4. particulars. Whether it may be Lawfull to pray for the abatement of wicked mans prosperity?

THE Preface of this Psalme thus despatcht; The Contents of it now challenges our thoughts. Wherein may be considered these 3. parts. First, An Historicall declaration of what befell him, to the 22. verse.

[Page 35]Secondly, An humble confession of what was amisse.

Thirdly, A Religious profession, of his carefull, holy demeanour towards God from the 23. verse to the end.

In the first, Ver. (the Historical declaration of what befell him,) we may finde these particulars. 1. The danger wherein he was like to be plung'd, to the 17. verse. And secondly, those happy means, whereby he escap't it; to the 22. verse.

The danger is. 1. Generally propounded, vers 2. But as for me my feet were almost gone, my steps had well nigh slipt. Secondly, More particularly related unto. The 17. vers.

As for the danger in general; The danger generally described. He tells us that his feet were almost gone. The word signifies to bow, or bend under one. My steps had well nigh slipt; or poured out, Kept not within their true bounds; but like wa­ter poured out, and not confined, runs aside.

Though these expressions be metaphorical, and seemingly dark and cloudy: Yet they cleerly re­present unto us this truth: That his understanding was misguided; His judgment was corrupt; Judgment, and reason the suppor­ters of the soul. his af­fections disordered, turbulent and guilty of too great a passion: And this, the consequents, vers 22. (When he acknowledges himself, ignorant, foolish; and bru­tish) doe sufficiently evidence. Our understanding and judgment may well bear the comparison to feet, for as the one, in our motion, supports the body. So the other, in humane actions, and all imployments underprops the soul. The affections also are as paths and steps, as these of the feet, so those are the prints and expressions of the judgement and mind.

If the affections be heady, disordered and misplaced mans steps are boundlesse too; Men led by passion step awry. & they who are guided by exorbitant lusts, & transported by passion, do erre, [Page 36] and wander out of the right way. And being that all sinners are led by lusts and predominant, fleshly affections, a suitable character describes them to have corrupted their ways, Gen. 6.12. And Turners a­side, Psal. 14.3. And dwellers in a crooked path.

He that once gives himself over to his owne fan­cy, and takes that for the rule of his actions; he who follows his owne passionate affections, may fall into those precipices, which are not easily maistered. And run into those heavy inconveniences, which too many in the World do grone under.

He therefore who would not willingly transgresse his right bounds, nor diviate into crooked mishapen paths, must have an extraordinary eye both to His understanding and judgment.

For if those grand Pillars tremble, the whole will droope: If once we be leavened with errors and per­verse, corrupt opinions, if being destitute of truth, the vanity of misleading principles sway us, our steps will soon run to mischiefe and disorder. The original of the Gentiles amazed wanderings are blindnesse and vanity of Mind, Eph. 4.17.18. Where­as he who upon an happy renewall of the Spirit of his mind, preserves his judgment right, and intire, will easily master his affections; keep them within their true, modest compasse; and keep in that way un­erringly which will bring him safely home.

And whereas it may be pleaded, That many who are furnisht with a fair competency of knowledge, doe lye under those lusts, and passions, which are brutish, and exorbitant.

It may be returned; that there is much difference to be made betwixt, a constant, permanent, habitual sway of lusts, and a temporary or occasionall.

[Page 37]Some there are, who are fixt, in a setled, pleasing slavery unto their lusts, in whom sin bears a Scepter, and reignes, whose onely trade, and custome, is sin­ning: of these, we may easily determine that what ever Theoretical knowledge they appeare owners of; yet, are they not, in their judgments, truely per­swaded of the truth of those good principles; nor masters of that perswasion, which carries an influence unto self-application; though they may sufficient­ly apprehend them, yet do they not beleeve that they concerne or belong unto them: If they laid them as they should, to heart, they would more conscientiously, bridle their passions, and rectifie their way.

Others there are, the Bent & Inclination of whose souls, are wholly taken up with piety and goodnesse; and if at any time, a turbulent passion or a partial affection, transport them occasionally, it cannot be denied, but that in that particular their understan­ding, and judgment fail them.

He therefore that would preserve to himself san­ctified thoughts, and affections, and correspondent actions; must have an eye, that the maine suppor­ters of his soul, be firme, and uncorrupt, rightly founded upon the word of Truth. This, is that Method which Gods Spirit always makes use of to a through conversion; their darke understandings are first unscaled, and then their judgments are convin­ced of the truths revealed.

From hence it may be concluded, that they, who scoffingly refuse instructiō, who hate to be reformed, who despise any indeavours of others to better them; scorning to be perswaded to a right understanding or to be convinc't of their errors do but cherish and [Page 38] strengthen violent affections which will soon force them to crooked, perverse and disordered turnings.

This danger generally described cannot well be dis­mist without taking some short notice of the Person whose heels were almost thus struck up, even David, (for I account him the Author of this Psalm, though it bear Asaphs title, who was the famous composer unto Musick and harmony. 2 Chron.) so upright a mans crying as for mee my feet was almost gone may offord us these practical reflexions.

1. That men of greatest sincerity, and conscience are subject. 1. Ʋnto mistakes, Misapprehensions, and misconceits of Judgment.

2. Ʋnto passion & disorder of affections, their feet may be weak, and their steps awry. Thus the meekest Moses's spirit may be so provok't as to speak unadvisedly with his lips, Psal. 106.33. Miriam and Aaron may speak against Moses, and Samuel may mourne immoderately for Saul. Good David may be unhapply tempted, to number the people; and the angry Disciples, wish for fire from heaven upon the Samaritans. Saint Pe­ter may be so far amisse; as to give Saint Paul occa­sion to tell him that He did not [...] walke rightly: and who is there in this vaile of flesh, who may not sometime or other be pointed at, as an in­stance of failing; there is none, whose judgment may not be sometimes clouded, and whose passion may not let loose it's self, to too high a stream, and swell beyond it's channell. From hence we may ga­ther a reproofe, Ʋse 1. Not to think our­selves infa­lible. for the too high conceited Arro­gance of some, who account themselves seated far above error or mistakes, who glory in their trea­dings, as so firme, as if not capable of a blow; whose tongue ownes nothing, below perfection; [Page 39] and are so far from being conscious to infirmi­ties, as that that unerring infallibility which the Roman chaire would ingrosse to it selfe; These pe­remptorily claim a share in, as more eminently theirs.

2. If there be so great a facility of failing in the best, then He that stands must take heed least he fall. 2. D. to looke to our standing. 1 Cor. 10. Which diligent care of a slip may be im­prov'd.

1. In not taking in things upon trust, 1. To not laking things upon trust. without a particular impartial disquisition, nor lightly admit­ting an implicit faith, but in a serious, sober exercise of reason, and of the judgment of discretion, to put things to a trial, before they, be entertained.

2. In restreining our affections, in not permitting them to get on horse back, and rule us, 2. In re­streining our passions. or to act without the precedency of right reason; He that is most master of his passions, is so of his feete too, and so more sure from a fall: whilest he, whose head is disordered, by so unuly guests, do easily reele into inconuenience.

The general description of the Psalmists dan­ger thus viewed, the more particular relation of it, and the high temptation follows, which consists of two parts. 1. The occasion given or taken, which is the stumbling block or offence. Se­condly, The sins and inconveniences, which he either actually did, or was like to fall into.

1. The occasion is made up. 1. Of somewhat with­out and 2. some what within.

In the former we have. 1. A certaine Kinde of Men spoken of with their estate. 2. Their manners. 3. Their respect from others.

1. The Men spoken of. As for the Men they are pointed at and set forth by two attributes.

[Page 40] One is that which is twice repeated [...] Improbi [...], wanderers or sinners, wicked­nesse being as Rabbi Levi sayes, declinatio ab eo quod justum est & quod decet. And because this devia­tion is with the breach of what is just; hence they are turbulent, restlesse men, who neither live orderly themselves, nor suffer others to be in quiet.

Secondly, They are termed [...] which the Septuagint renders [...] Lawlesse Men, [...] is [...], 1 Joh. 3.4. That Law of Religion and righteousnesse which God hath given, these are so far from yeelding obedience to, as that they neither feare God, or care for Man. And being under no com­mand, they acknowledge, no duty.

Foolish.But Holelim signifies fooles or madman; not much better are they, who will not submit to Gods Lawes, but fly out into frantick disorders; for whilst they disowne that Law which makes wise the simple, Psal. 19.7. It cannot be expected but like the untamed colt, they are destitute of understan­ding or judgment.

Proud.Lastly, the word hath it's original from [...], which signifies in a good sense to praise, and magni­fy, in a worse to vaunt, and boasting to lift up ones self. Thus the root of disobedience and not submis­sion is innate pride; which scorning to be directed, restraind or curbed, kicks against any Law as be­low them; and lookes upon the most honourable command, as a burden and a yoke.

2. Their estate.These then are the Men, mad, foolish, ungodly, im­pious, turbulent, unjust Men.

2. As for the estate of these men it is generally, com­prehended in the word [...] which signifies peace & [Page 41] prosperity, of which one is the happy consequent of the other: it seems therefore (by the way) that they are not acquainted with the Language of Israel, who hope for prosperity by involving them­selves and Kingdomes in a bloody warre; These though they be strangers to that language which expresses Peace and Prosperity by the same word, yet may they learn it, from the sad experience of those miseries, which we and our Country suffer by warre, and as they hope for prosperity pray for Peace.

From hence we may observe how fallacious an argument it is, to look upon Prosperity and Tempo­rall injoyments, as the most eminent signe of spe­ciall election & of divine favour. He is too peremp­tory, who with barking Shimei count men Repro­bates if once they see them, (though the meekest David) in adversity: Here we find mad, ungodly, foolish men carrying an high full sayle, they may be in power & spread themselves like a green bay tree, Psalm. 37.35. and grow so high as to put good Jeremy to the Interrogation Jer. 12.1. Wherefore doth the way of the wicked Prosper? Wherefore are all they happy which deale very treacherously? And here they are at that height, and fatnesse which few good men attain unto: which a view of the prophets no­table description in his severall particulars will make good.

The 4. verse presents us with the first, There are no bands in their death, but their strength is firme: First part of their prosperity Health. of the sence of the latter part there is no doubt; They are of a fat, sound, healthy constitution being of a robustious, lasting composure, such as scornes any [Page 42] disease that is emaciating and consumptive. But of the meaning of the former; (There are no bands in their deaths) there is some varietie.

The seventy translate it [...] there is no Recognition. Whence the vulgar non est respectus; according to that of St Hierome, non est cogitatio de morte, They minded not, nor thought of their latter end; but since the Prophet here speakes of their Prosperity not of their Sinnes, we may looke for an­other sence.

The Hebrew word signifieth a Band which is knotted or tyed: and then the sence may be; They have not that which might binde them over unto a speedy and troublesome death; hence Castelio non sunt necessitates quae eos enecent, There are no neces­sities that threaten their death; such as varietie of di­stempers, sicknesses and diseases those messengers of death; Aquila therefore renders the word [...]; There are no pangs or distempers, no sorrows or sicknesses saith Aynsworth: They are not bound over to death or Execution, by the varietie of diseases, or by the power or Injurie of others. The prophet by telling us their strength is firme, expounds this Phrase: and let us know that these wicked men, had lives spunne of even threads; with­out danger of raveling or breaking. They had lustie bodies, strong limbs, sound vitalls, without agonies or ruptures; Lived as those that had no cause to feare death: and when they expired it was with­out much antecedent paine; they fell as ripe Aples from the tree.

Had we leisure to take a full view of this grand blessing Health; we should easily with the Prophet ranke it in the first place with the rest of those good [Page 43] things, that make up humane prosperity, it being one of the choisest Jewels we can be owners of; The Epigram upon the gate of the Delphian Oracle was [...]. Plato gives it the prehemi­nence. The Romans kneeld to the Lady Salus as a Goddesse.

1. This is that, without which all other injoy­ments are soure, & comfortlesse. The fairest crown sits too heavy, the greatest wisdome turnes to discontent, and the largest revenues are dull and cold comforters when once this is away.

2. Though the soul, be a spirit immortall, yet it exerciseth all its operations by and with the helpe of the Body. The Quickest Ʋnderstanding, the highest Memory and Judgement, depend much, up­on the Temperature of the braine; Acts of Courage and resolution doe owe very much to the Heart and Vitall spirits. Ʋse 1. Weaknesse of Body soon breakes the Spirts and causeth ingenuity to wither.

First how much are they to be blamed there­fore, who make use of other mens service and yet grudge them a subsistence. The common Carrier though he load heavily yet he will as sufficiently feed his horse. Yet some Aegyptian taske masters, will exact a large tale, though they take away the straw: How can Masters expect a laborious service, from those, from whom they detaine their wages; and scarce afford them what will keep life and soul together: How much is expected from the poore Clergie and yet how little is contributed to their assistance; they are never thought to take paines enough, and yet any little pittance is thought too much for them; & that which all Laws allows them, the people com­monly part with as unwillingly, almost as so many [Page 44] drops of blood; They upon all occasions must spend themselves and yet are scarce afforded that which may keep out famine and discontent.

Secondly, How grand a folly are they guiltie of, who deferre their living well to a bad time, and shift off Repentance (that heavy burthen) to so weake a back as old age or sicknesse? how can we expect that our thoughts may be wholly; (or to the pur­pose) taken up about our soules; when we find such Tumults in the body, as usually there are? when Breath scarce findes a Panting passage, paine and con­vulsions making the whole to tremble.

And truely me thinks it is none of the meanest bles­sings of health that thereby they are freed from Phi­sick and its Prescribers. The bitternesse of Pills and Potions, which assault natures selfe at every Receipt. The rarity of a Gallen or Hippocrates, men of ability and skill; The Multitude of Empericall Mountebanks whose knowledge goes no further then an Ill pro­nounc't hard word; The too-usuall-neglecting of those Patients that are poor; The lengthning of diseases for multiplication of fees; the long observation of too much Atheisme in that profession: with the com­mon shipwrack of a good Conscience made by too many, hath given occasion to a Proverb, Qui medicè vivit miserè vivit, & makes it an unanimous prayer of all: That our life may still be crowned with the con­tinuance of health.

To which prayer though many will give a wil­ling Amen with their tongue, yet crosse it in their Actions, whilest by excessive drinking & other luxu­rious, disordered courses, they weaken their bodies, Impaire their health, consume their estates, and by their deboist enormities, they contract such disea­ses, [Page 45] as render them a burthen to themselves, and utterly unserviceable, either to God or their country.

If Lastly those who are described here so eminent­ly wicked have such athletick, robustious, bodies, & not troubled with any thing that should bind them over to death. It concernes us not to boast too much of this peace of prosperity; Though we meet Job co­vered with sores yet it is too hasty to pronounce him more disfavoured of God, then his healthfull friends; Health, though it be a blessing yet it pro­ceeds from that indefinite Providence, which causes the Sunne to shine on the unjust as well as just. The Psalmist here, and Job in his 21. chapter; points out those hatefully spending their time, in Jollity and mirth, to whom they allow no other title then of mad, foolish, wicked men.

Thus Health as it is a blessing in it selfe; so turn'd into wantonnesse, may occasion much evill: to the Religious, it proves a comfort, and fair encourage­ment to goodnesse; to the wicked a strengthning to sin; and it were far better, for them, that they were strecht upon a sick bed, then to be busie actors of those impieties which their Health inabled them unto; which very abuse of strength, they must give one day an account of; It being a Mercy which gives occasion of active obedience to God, and adds content to the injoyment of other blessigns; and it is dispenc't, unto us by God for the Better and more eminent imployment of our endeavours in is service.

SECT. II. The second part of the wicked mans prosperity. Their Ease.

AS the first part of these wicked mens prosperity is Health, so the second and third parts of it, the 5. verse doth present us with.

They are not in trouble like other men, neither are they plagued like other men.

They are not in trouble,] Our translation seems by two phrases to expresse the same thing, and the latter to be an explication of the former.

But the Hebrew [...] is the same with the Greek [...] which signifies hard, toilesome, painefull la­bour, and accordingly the Septuagint [...] In labore mortalium non sunt. Junius and the Vulgar, Humanis laboribus non agitantur. Castel.

It was told Adam and in him his fallen posterity. In the sweat of thy face thou shalt eat bread Gen. 3.19. and Job tells us without exception that man is borne to labour: Yet this taske lies hardest upon him that is [...] meane, infirme, low and calamitous and of the poorest condition.

For whilst the owners of a large estate, stretch themselves upon their Ivory couches, and the imperi­ous Landlord sits at ease at home: the Shepheard and laborious Husbandman, toyles hardly and watches parch't with heat, & nipt with frost; the so­licitous Tradesman must either worke hard or starve. Whilst the purple Conclave, rule in pleasure, and give laws to the most part of the Christian world; The [Page 47] Inferiour Clergie looks pale in the weighty dis­charge of their Ministry, Poverty and Meanaenss laies men, most naked to trouble: which the persons here described are exempted from; by their great Injoyments: they need not harden their hand at the Plough and wearie their arme at the spade. They need not sweat hard for Knowledge, nor beat their braines in writing knotty Controversies: they need not run from one court to another: nor be incum­bred with perplexed cliencies. They (doing no­thing) doe eate the fruits of other mens labours. Their Rents most punctually flie in upon the day, and whilst they sleep they grow rich; it fareing with them, as with Themistocles Picture, whom one drew a sleep, and fortune driving Castles and Towns, Victories and Kingdomes into his net.

And truly if we reflect upon this freedome from toile and trouble as it is in it selfe; we may finde it to be a great Priviledge. hence amongst those Bles­sings, mentioned to Israel, one was that they should not toyle for what they did injoy. Cities which they buil­ded not; Houses full of good things which they filled not; and Wells which they digged not: Vine­yards and Olives which they planted not, Deut. 6.10, 11, &c. And then what can we imagine shall follow those that are thus provided for, but jollity, mirth, pleasure, and ease; whilst labour, and hard­ship, is shut out of doors.

Yet even in this Priviledge; there must not be founded too much of boasting, and applause. for

First as it may fall into the lap of those, who are notoriously wicked. so

Secondly all exclusion of labour gives pleasure & ease, time & oportunity of opening the gate wide unto [Page 48] vice. Honest labour preserves the soul from many a temptation, for the Divel cannot finde him at leisure; Imployment keeps out many an idle fansie, and evil object; whilst idlenesse and ease betray us to riot & wickedness. The conscientious performance of our duties in our calling, keeps us at our innocent homes and prevents occasions of sinning. The soule will not be idle, and if it want matter will finde it; Even these men here will have their imployments; which (upon our view of their manners) will here­after appeare.

The third degree of these mens prosperity is, that they are not beaten, smitten or plagued like other men. Non afficiuntur plagis. Jun, non patiuntur clades. Castel. [...], they are not whipt or scourged.

Jobs Generall rule Man is full of trouble, seems to meet with an exception in these men; no out­ward evils of Calamity be falls them; no plague overtakes them, they seem priviledged & exempted, from any thing that may harme them, as men; as Religious. for first their Health & Ease sheilds them from those troubles which men are subject to; The one affords them the freedome from inward di­stempers, and the other gives them the avoidance of all those dangers which they that compasse Sea and Land for maintenance, doe daily Run into.

Secondly Good men because of their Religion and Vertue are liable to many evills: The troubles of the Righteous being many Psalm. 37. which these men escape, as being as mad and wicked as any.

To be particular. Godly mens troubles and cala­mities doe oft arise, from their enemies, Sathan and wicked men; whose malice raises tempests and [Page 49] persecutions against them: But the men described here are well enough secured from these. Wolves seldome fight with one another yet will all bend their clutches against the poor sheep. Satan is to cun­ning to cast out Satan, for then how will his Kingdome stand; nor will the world hate its owne. Joh. 5.19.

Suppose the storme seeme General yet these can shift well enough, and coast about; They can imbrace any religion, al's alike to them: they will never loose for that; they will readily Joine with any faction and sweare any oath; serve the time; comply alwaies with the strongest and turne which way you will, for their owne advantage: with the cat they will alwaies light upon their feet and secure themselves.

3. The Godly may be chastized by their hea­venly father that corrects them. Heb. 12.6, 7. &c. which is both an act and testimony of his love unto them. As many as I love I chasten, Revel. 3.19. which God oft times refuses to doe, to such as these not condescending to correct them Hos. 4.14. I will not punish your daughter, when they commit whoredome.

And whereas it may be pleaded, How to still our thoughts that wic­ked men are not vi­sibly punisht alwaies. That their Impieties deserve a Visible Punishment: It may be answered: That though this be true yet God is pleased oft to defer and withhold it; nor would we, (as it is too usuall with many) be troub­led and think much at this if we heartily reflect upon what we ought to believe of God, as

1. That he is Independent and Soveraigne, who may doe with his owne as he please ei­ther punish or not, as he thinks fit.

[Page 50]2. That he is most good and therefore that this de­ferring of the punishment of ungodly men proceeds not from any liking or love to sin. 3. That he is om­niscient, and therefore it cannot proceed from want of notice of these mens behaviour. 4. That he is most wise and therefore the time when to punish, or when to forbeare must be left to his discretion. Providence must not be limited to our faint, nar­row apprehension. Let us consider, that God may forbeare for their amendment, Rom. 2.3. and may lead them to Repentance. 2 Pet. 3.9. and in case of their stiff-neckt continuance in their perversenesse, they will be more inexcusable when they are called to an account. Lastly this may assure us, That ex­emption from Temporary punishment is no infallible signe of especiall election. That sins are not the lesse in guilt, because God forbeares; and therefore, that no prosperity or Impunity should win us to consent with the thief, partake with the Adulterer or strike hands with them that are given to change.

The fourth degree of their pro­sperity. Wealth without trouble.The Fourth height of prosperity described the 12. verse containes. They increase in Riches, the Seventy [...] they lay hold on wealth. The Hebrew They multiply or (as our Translation renders it) they increase in riches.

It is observable that the [...] in Hebrew signifies also strength, vigor, munition, force, be­cause of that high opinion, men court riches with­all, in accounting them a sure stay, a defence which may help best at a pinch, and wherein they may safely confide. There is nothing that carries an higher Ascendent on our thoughts then this: for ex­perience tells us. that

[Page 51]1. The very hope and desire thereof makes men adventure very far, run about the world, hazard their lives and their consciences too; re­fuse no hardship, gaspe out their spirits, and multi­ply their cares.

2. And if once successe answer their Indea­vours, then with Jacob seaven yeares hard la­bour will be esteemed but a petty service of a a few daies, for the love of his Rachel. The shrew­dest Pangs are forgot when a child is borne: and if once their Riches be heapt up, then they conceive all travell and paines well imployed: for­getting those great perplexities and dangers they have run through: The Rich mans thoughts were [...] full of perplexed doubtings. What shall I doe because I have no roome where to bestow my fruit: Luk. 12.17. his labour of pulling down and building up (though very cumbersome, and vexatious) yet all is quieted in the successe and his gladded heart forgetting all, sings a requiem to his soule, soule take thy ease.

If therefore this be the common disposition of the wicked, to think so highly of, and act so vigo­rously for Riches, though the Apostle 1 Tim. 6.9. assures us, That they that will be rich fall into tem­ptation and a snare; and into many foolish and hurtfull lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition.

How much more then will it be esteemed, an high point of Prosperity, when they grow rich without trouble, and with the lilies beautifull without spinning or weaving. When their revenues, come in high without toile: when they reap plen­tifully [Page 52] where they sow not; and liberally gather, where they did not plant; when they swell in pos­sessions without active trouble or disturbance, as these men here mentioned were happy in. Though this be true.

Yet even this grand peece of prosperity must not be too much boasted in, seeing that the wickedest commonly hath the largest share therein; The Hea­then made their Plutus Blinde; as not choosing any in his dispensing his gifts: a vast estate may be left to a foole; and the rich man for all his purple and dainties, may goe to hell. Luk. 16.

And therefore when ever our estates increase let us not set our hearts thereon; either as good in them­selves absolutely, or as infallible testimonies of Gods favour; Let the Apostles command to Timothy con­cerne us. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high minded nor trust in uncertaine Riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy. 1 Tim. 6.17.

The fift piece of prosperity. Compliance and gifts of others.The 5. peece of Prosperity here described (I con­ceive) may be contained in the. 10. verse. Therefore his people returne hither, and waters of a full cup are wrung out unto them.

And yet I must confess, that I have not the full and uniforme consent of Expositors. Most by People expound the People of God, as the Septuagint and others: yet some doe render the words following in a different sence, and according to the Greek ren­der it thus. The People of God returne and consider all this; and finde the wicked so absolutely prosperous that full days are found in them; the Neernesse of the Hebrew words which signify waters and daies, give occasion to this interpretation.

[Page 53]Others (of a very learned head too) restraining the sence of waters, expound them of affliction and sorrowes wrung out: Interpreting the verse thus. Therefore the Godly are afflicted, and in bitternesse of a deluge of watry Teares doe returne, That is eo rediguntur, that tossed two and fro, as waters are, they breake out into these passionate speeches. Thus Castel. Bel. Jans. Answ. Jun.

But I shall crave leave to contribute my mite, to that unfolding of the Text.

1. I conceive the speeches mentioned vers. 11. (they say how doth God know? is there knowledge in the most high?) not to be the words of Gods people, but ra­ther of the wicked men in prosperity: as hereafter (in my discourse on them) I may have occasion to shew, and such a Temptation as the words import, he lays not to the charge of any but himselfe.

2. Adhering to the Translation of our Church though full waters or waters of a full cup do oft re­present adversity and affliction, yet sometimes the Phrase expresseth Prosperity. Thus Prov. 5.16, 17. Drink waters out of thine owne cisterne, and running waters out of thine own well: Let thy foun­taines be disperc't abroad, and Rivers of wa­ters in the streets. That is make use of these bles­sings which God vouchsafes thee: The full wa­ters of thine own cisternes; and as a fountaine, plentifully powres out rivers of waters to inrich the meadows; so out of thy store contribute thou to others.

Thus Joel. 3.18. The Rivers shall flow with milk and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters. and Psalm. 23.2. He leadeth me beside the [Page 54] still waters: v. 5. my cup runneth over: all which (if Junius deceives us not in the exposition;) cannot be meant of sorrow or adversity.

This then may be the meaning, that besides what these men have of their own, they have Rivers of a full cup wrung out unto them, That is gifts and rewards are heaped upon them; presents are day­ly sent wherewith they are courted, unto an in­crease and addition of what they possessed.

If we cast our eye a little, upon the Custome and Manners of these People, and the times wherein this was writ we may find this very likely.

For first seldome were men of Greatnesse and place visited without presents. The first salute of Abrahams servant to Rebecca is with a Golden eare ring and Bracelet. Gen. 24. vers. 22. and upon his departure, he presents them with Jewels v. 53. Jacob sends a faire drove of Cattle to bespeake a calme reception of Esau Gen. 33.8, 9, &c. and upon his sending of his little Benjamin to Aegypt he commands his sons to take a present with them. to unknown Joseph Gen. 43.11. without which they appeared not before him, v. 25. Saul intending to come to Samuel to find his lost asses, is very so­licitous for a Present. If we goe what shall we bring the man, for the bread is spent, and there is not a pre­sent to bring unto the man of God. 1 Sam. 9.7, 8. The conquered Assyrians bring gifts to David, 2 Sam. 8, 6. The Philistins send Presents to Solomon, 1 Kings 4.21. David tels us Psalm. 68.29. Kings shall bring presents unto thee: and the wisemen after a wearisome search having found whom they sought for, presently opened their Treasures. Math. 2. vers. 11.

[Page 55]Secondly there is a great inclination in men to court greatnesse. The Poet thus expresseth it

Semper eris pauper, si pauper es Aemiliane;
Dantur opes nullis nunc nisi divitibus.

The greatest obsequiousnesse, the largest presents▪ & the most acceptable rarities that can be thought on, are all to little to court power & Greatness with­all: we may find whole troops attending at their thresholds: and thither The people to returne.

But who are they that will thus court them and woe their favour? Whether and when good men may court wicked great men?

1. Many determine it that by People here may be interpreted the People of God, and very possible it is; that they be agents herein: in these cases it may be lawfull.

1. When the omission may redound to their pre­judice and be Interpreted, as an undutifull neglect, as when such men are in authority.

2. When they may gaine those oppertunities of doing God further service in their places and callings.

3. When by their respects they appease the wrath and fury of such men and make them more tractable.

Lastly wisdome and discretion may afford them frequent occasions of thus addressing themselves to such men, without incurring justly the censure of being Timeservers.

There are that fasten this imputation rashly on some; if they do not presently breake off all bonds of civilitie and respect; because that furiously they will not oppose men, that are Rich, and Great, be­cause they are such &c.

[Page 65] What it is to be a time server.But they are too hasty in this aspersion; for they properly deserve that Title of Timeservers, who when they see a Potent, rich, prevalent fa­ction can contribute thereunto; strengthen and supply them and so far comply with them, as to serve them, in actions of disloyalty, sin, irreligion, and Prophanesse: These are they to whom that sneaking title of Timeservers doth belong: and of which (I feare) there are two many about us no­toriously guilty.

2. If Gods people will not returne hither yet discipuli Epicureorum (as one Interprets it) the disciples of these Epicures, will be forward enough in this action, They will Court, fawn, flatter, and bribe them, nor will there be a want, but too many will have their persons in Admiration, be­cause of advantage.

But why are the People thus complying said to returne?

1. The Hebrew word will bear the sence of a di­rect turning unto.

2. Though there be somewhat in these men that may cause others wholly to turn from them; yet the occasions may be such; as some in wisdome, some, out of flattery, comply with them; and so may be said to returne unto them.

When these great men therefore, see waters, of a full cup wrung out, by their own selves; when they view how much they are fawned on, and adored by others; when they find, all mens eyes fixt upon them, and all hands open, to increase their treasures, then they conceive themselves, as in an happy, prosperous, so in a setled condition; whereas if they should but looke upon them­selves [Page 57] as they should do, they may find this piece of prosperity to be most Dangerous.

For first, it is usuall with men, It is dan­gerous to be courted by others. out of an innate wan­tonnesse & Pride; to be elevated, with the croutchings of others; and they who find nothing but obsequious respects from others, are apt to forget themselves; and relye upon other mens opinions, even for the knowledge of themselves. What they see is by other mens eyes; & make most use of other mens eares; and passe a judgment upon themselves according to those fawning hyperbolies, they are courted with, by others. Whence it comes, that those vices which they have, are hid & nuzled up in them & so they go on with­out any remorse and conscience of amendment.

2. Men upon the view of their painted feathers, of that height of prosperity they are surrounded with, and upon other mens crying Peace Peace unto them, (adding withall by presents and gifts, what may serve to lengthen their Tranquillity;) do live, as if they were passing through the World in state; and are as in a dreame, without the least thought, of death, affliction, or future, possible changes; they hope they shall never be moved: And in this supine oscitancy; of neither caring for a Reformation, nor fearing a change, they are subject to many high misdemeanours, great miscarriages, and a very no­torious corruption in manners as shall hereafter be mad good.

The sixt and last degree and height of their pro­sperity here described the 17th. verse affords us. The sixt degree of their pro­sperity. Having more then heart could wish.

Their eyes stand out with fatnesse, they have more then heart could wish.

Their eyes stand out with fatnesse; a consequent of their health and full feeding and thence taken to ex­presse [Page 58] a swelling prosperous estate, Deut. 32.15. But Jesuram waxed fat and kicked, Isay. 34.6. Jerem. 5.18. They are waxen fat they shine: Psal. 17.10. They are inclosed in their owne fat, &c.

He addes, They have more then heart could wish; They have out done and overpast the imagination of heart. So Castellio and Junius.

This must be understood in reference to their owne hearts, or to the hearts of others.

In the former reference, this doubt may seeme to crosse the application. That the disposition of worldly men, is always craving more; and the more they possesse, the more they covet: Thus a dropsied body, still cryes for drink, and the more they have the more thirsty they grow. Fortuna multis nimium dedit, nulli satis.

More then they could hope for, or expect.However being that nemo repentè fit dives, These men climbd up to these heights, not at once. But by steps, and degrees; If we look upon their hearts whilst they were a climing up, if we dive into their ima­ginations whilest they were plotting, contriving, and industriously working out their owne prosperity; Then we may understand them to have, more then their hearts could then wish, expect or hope for.

And truely daily experience makes it good, how usual it is with Men to attaine to that honour wealth and height of prosperity, and to meet with such suc­cesse in their actings, as antecedently and while they were buisy in the prosecution of their designes, and hot upon the sent; did far surpasse their hopes, and outstript their wishes, and designes.

Litle did Abraham expect a Son, when his desire reacht no farther then; O that Ismael might live a little; little did either Saul or David think of a King­dome, [Page 59] when the one would have thought the finding of his fathers straid asses, very good fortune; and the other was contentedly keeping sheep. Joseph had little hope of Preferment, when he was in that Pit which his unkinde brothers threw him in; or when he was sold, and imprisoned in Egypt.

When Cestius Governour of Syria made his ap­proaches with a strong Army to represse the Jewes, who had run into rebellion; and beseig'd their City, their feares were high; but he, beyond all expe­ctation, retreating, from those walls which he might have easily mastered, received a greater overthrow then ever was given the Romans, by that Nation; and a more intire victory fell to his Enemies then ever they could have hoped for.

Should I here adventure upon a Catalogue of those infinite examples of Men, suddenly raisd from the dunghill; I might be infinite. How many may we finde at first capable onely of the thoughts of some small petty designes? The restoring of a bro­ken fortune and the unwinding of themselves from their Creditors hands, or some such low businesse, was the highest they durst ever ayme at, yet how unexpectedly have such (their projects, incouraged by successe) made whole Kingdomes to totter; and Crownes to lye under foot? How many from a pri­son have been carried to a throne, and from ap­proaching death unto preferment.

And from all those unexpected occurrences which both good and bad may share in, a peculiar over­seeing providence, may visibly be read, in so large a Character as men may be certainly perswaded of it. For to see men prosper beyond their intentions; how successe do's very much out vie, both the [Page 60] meanes they lay hold on, and their indeavours in the use of those meanes; he may assuredly conclude, there is an heavenly moderator at the stern; a divine power both above and without them; whose hand plentifully administers such unexpected successe unto them.

It is true, that it must be men of integrity, humili­ty, & ingenuity, that will make this conclusion. It be­ing too familiar with many, (as these men here de­scribed do,) to attribute, the works of Providence to their owne wit, industry and contrivance; and so do sacrifice to their own net, Habacuk. 15.16. But not­withstanding this abuse, that we ought to infer this collection, and upon all occasions turne up our eye to providence, will be evident if we consider.

1. It is accounted an high peece of wisdome, from various dispensations, to collect a peculiar providence; & to make a pious observation, upon all occurrences that may happen: thus when weather-beaten mari­ners escape a shipwrack; & those, that are brought by sickness to deaths door, and yet recover; if from this they are brought to understand Gods loving kindnesse and praise him for his goodness; Then the Psalmist assures us, Psal. 107.43. That it is wisdome to make this observation: Who so is wise and will ob­serve these things; at length he will discerne, an all di­sposing providence to shine out of the darkest cloud.

2. They are deservedly reprooved whose looks goe no higher then themselves; and acknowledge no other hand then their owne in what befals them; If the proud Assyrian cry, by the strength of my hand have I done it, & by my wisdome, for I am prudēt, Isa. 10.12.13.14. The Lord will quickly send leannesse amongst his fat ones, and kindle under his glory a burning v. 16. If Judah knowes not (saith God) that I gave her [Page 61] Corne, Wine & Oyl, (that is will not acknowledge them for his gifts) I will returne & take them away, Hos. 2.8.9. And in the 106. Psalm, we find Israels ingratitude, highly aggravated from their not remembrance and noting of Gods high transcendent mercies towards thē.

This good use and Improvement is strictly injoynd the servants of God, witnesse that general confession to be made by Israel in Deuteronomy, as is evi­dent, and accordingly they acted: Good Joseph makes no other use of his Brothers course dealing & cruelty towards him, then, That God sent me before you: Faithfull Moses, Joshua and David still attributed the blessings which they received from God. And that beyond all humane thought and reason the refused stone was made the head of the Corner, the Apostle tells us, is the Lords doing, Act. 4.11.

2. If we take these words (More then heart could wish,) with reference to the hearts of others; these wic­ked men transcend the thoughts of other mens hearts, take these thoughts for thoughts of probability, or for thoughts, of wishes or desires.

1. 2. More then is pro­bable. If any one conceive it to be very improbable that wickedness should flourish, they may have many grounds to think so as.

1. The great dissonancy, and disagreement between the meanes, and the end; wickednesse being in nature so far from being the meanes to prosperity, as that it naturally plunges men into Calamities; it being that crooked perverse Roade that Leads to destruction.

2. Every page almost of Scripture assures us how dreadfull wickednesse is threatned and what dismall plagues are allotted unto it, Deut. 28. Psal. 11.

3. The infinite variety of examples in all ages, of wicked Men, whose sins have pull'd downe eminent [Page 62] remarkeable judgement: their consumed Bodies, their consciences, and estates having been punisht for their impieties.

And therefore (though God hath not, notwith­standing all these, tyed and limited himself alwayes to these Rules, in the actings of his Providence, and though, for causes in his wisdome thought fit, he may not onely permit, but even operatively contri­bute to the prosperity of the wicked; Though con­sidering all this, they may think it possible, for wicked men to flourish yet) by reason of those formen­tioned grounds they dare not think it probable, nor dare they deliver it for a Doctrine; That wickednesse is the high way to prosperity; nor dare they promise unto themselves, That they shall grow great, by pro­secuting evil courses: And so, in this respect wicked mens prospepity is more then they could conceive pro­bable or hope for, in themselves.

More then good men can wish unto them. Whether it may be Lawfull for the God­ly to wish wicked mens pro­sperity may be abated.Secondly, Take the hearts of men for wishes or desires. They have more then the Godly wish unto them.

For although by Christs pure Lawes, we may wish no man any positive or absolute harme yet may Gods people wish and desire that the power of wick­ed men may be cut short; and their curst hornes blun­ted, their means may be lesse and their prosperity not so full.

1. Because by those desires we prove not Eenemies but friends unto them. prosperity to a wicked heart being highly dangerous, and may throw him, into many great miscarrages, and abuses of those good things he injoyes. As then, in a storme we wish not that vessel to carry a full high sail, which we know may easily be overturn'd by it; so prosperity be­ing [Page 63] too great a saile for ungodly Men, we may in love, wish, and in charity desire, that their estate may be such, as may suggest unto them, thoughts of humi­lity; that may keep them in a more even steady course; and which may let them know that they are but Men.

2dly., The promotion of fools is but sword in a mad mans hand, and doth arme with power to do harme. Who grindes with an oppressive hand but the Rich, Jam. 2.9. Who devoutly devours Widdows houses? Who takes the bread, from the fatherlesse, and robs God of what is his? Who devours the Church, and persecutes the Saints? Who doth tread under foot the blood of the Covenant? Who prostitutes their Country to blood and rapine? Who glories in the death of In­nocents? Who do's all this and more, but the hard­hearted Pharaohs, the proud, insolent Nebuchadne­zars, the zealous Hypocrite, and such, who being slaves, to their ambition, and lusts, do thrive, and meet with great successe in their actings. And there­fore in regard of that high mischeife, they are In­abled to execute by prosperity, it were to be wished (If God so please) that there curst hornes were cut short and their power lesse.

A brief addition of one particular more may shut up this point.

There are some moderate Spirits in the World who consulting with reason, do not hunt after great things, have no ambition for riches and prosperity. 1. They see the loftiest Cedars most subject to thun­der, and a fat estate liable to envy and danger. 2. They view that Opes are Irritamenta malorum, And that prosperity brings with it many vices, corrupting commonly mens manners into a vile degeneracy.

[Page 64]From hence it is that many expositions do with the Septuagint interpret these words. They have pas­sed into their owne Imaginations, followed their owne lusts, made their owne phansies their Pictures, and their owne, vicious, corrupt hearts the sway of their actions; and because height of prosperity is of this deadly malignant influence;

Therefore, men of ingenuity, and wisdome are a­fraid of it, seek not after it, and being furnisht with that which may sustaine nature, & which may keep them from being ridiculous, for poverty; They value not much more; foode and rayment they are con­tented with, moderatly acquiescing in their low in­joyments, not soaring high or hunting after greater matters, especially in such times when there is so emi­nent, an inconstancy in greatnesse; so remarkeable changes every day produc't; when that which seems surely built is easily throwne done, and that which is planted is torne up by the roots.

Thus the wicked men here described, have more then heart could wish, more then ever they could expect them­selves, more then in all probability other men might conceive would have befalne them, more then good men would or lawfully might wish unto them, more then wise, reasonable, moderate, ingenuous Godly Men could look for, wish or desire.

CAP. I.

VErs 6. Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chaine, violence covereth them as a gar­ment.

V. 8. They are corrupt, they speak wickedly con­cerning oppression, they speak loftily.

V. 9. They set their mouthes against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth.

V. 11. And they say, how doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most high?

CONTENTS.

These second occasion from without of the Prophets temptation, is wicked mens ill manners here described. 1. Pride, the nature and inconveniences thereof. 2. Violence. Why wicked men are commonly violent in their greatnesse. Hatefull to God. 3. An ill tongue. The disorders of an unruly and ungratious tongue. How wicked mens tongues walke through the earth, and are fixt against heaven? 4. Their Atheisme, and deniall of knowledge in God. The irrationality and original of this sin.

The occasion of the Prophets temptation, from home. 1. His owne afflictions. Good men are ordinarily af­flicted. As men, as members of a Commonwealth. As Holy. And as chastis'd by God.

2. His owne piety towards God, and righteousnesse towards man express't by cleansing of his heart and washing of his hands in innocency.

The comforts of both.

SECTIO I.

THE several degrees of the wicked mens prospe­rity here described, thus, dispatcht. The Cor­rupt Manners of these men, claime our next thoughts: for, even this (partly) concurd in the occasion of the Prophets temptation, and was an ingredient in it.

The general Word [...] they are corrupt, V. 8. Tabuerunt, signifies such a corruption, and wasting of the body, as ariseth from rotten­nesse, putrefaction and infection of blood or other humours, as impostum's in the stomack, lungs or liver: and transferr'd to the mind, & manners, do's signify corruption of affection and actions.

The Prefixt Illative therefore, which infers their manners, (They are in prosperity therefore pride compasseth them about; They are not in trouble like other men therefore they are corrupt;) gives us this Observation. Observ.

Prosperity lighting upon, and hapning unto evil disposed, wicked Men; makes them more impious, and corrupt, then otherwise they would be.

As in mans body if the humours be corrupt, in any part, the nourishment that is good and other­wise wholsome, proves an occasion of increa­sing the disease; nay (the corruption of the best things being worst.) the better the nourishment, the more foulely it putrifies in a corrupt stomack; so, in an impious, wickedly disposed soule, pro­sperity oft proves fatal, making it worse then it was before. Ʋnto the defiled nothing is pure, Tit. 1.15. The newest Wine put into unsavoury bottles growes [Page 67] musty and corrupt: and an unclean heart infects what ever is infus'd.

From hence we may learne. 1. To vindicate the effects of Providence from the common imputations of men; who oft lay the fault of their miscarriages upon the occasions, and the blessings they injoy: Adam he blames the wise God had given him, Gen. 3.31. The Women thou gavest me, and she put the fault upon the Serpent; whereas in deed, if they set the sadle upon the right horse; their itching corrupt nature, their perverse will, is that, from whence it came. It may be also observed that the word in the Original is not passive but active. They have corrupted themselves willingly, and of their owne accord.

Prosperity in it self is an high blessing of God, and may be well used. Abraham may grow mighty: Moses great; David powerfull: and Solomon Rich: Yet all, use their treasures to Gods glory; what­ever taint it receives, that proceeds from that in­fective wickednesse, wherewith the receiving vessel is corrupted.

2. We may hence see the reason why wise, sober, discreet men, do not earnestly covet, nor greedily hunt, after prosperity: not out of any Cynical hu­mour any harsh censure, of honour, and riches, in themselves; but out of a cautiously-jealous su­spition, of their owne infirmities; and of too great a pronenesse to abuse them: The wise man cryes give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me, lest I be full and deny thee, and say who is the Lord: These wic­ked mens first sin. or least I be poore and steal, and take the name of my God in vaine, Prov. 30.8.9.

[Page 68] Pride.The first peece of corruption (that we may de­scend unto particulars) is Pride, Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chaine.

The Nature of Pride.We need not goe very far for a definition of Pride, It is for the most part set out unto us in an high and lofty look. Prov. 9.17. Prov. 21.4. Isa. 2.11. Isa. 10.12, The Psalmist. Psalm. 131.1. in the negative description of his humility, tels us that his heart is not haughty, nor his eyes lofty. It may suffice for the present that pride may be termed an Height and elevation of the minde testified by the looks. The nature and signes of Pride may be pointed at according to the severall objects of the looks.

1. The Proud mans first object is himselfe, and then, how dearly doth he Hug, how much greatness, excellency and perfection does he attribute to his beloved selfe? Whilst Abrahams humble spirit cries I am but dust and ashes, and aflicted Job ac­knowledges himselfe Vile; whilst, modest, impartiall souls, take things really as they are: lofty, Vaine, proud spirited Men, doe alwaies look double upon themselves: doe alwaies magnifye whatever they finde; nay doe oft swell unto so conceited an height; as scorning to be contented with what the earth can afford, do arrogate a divinity to themselves. To be the Son of Jupiter did scarce satisfye that ambitious Graecian, no lesse title will serve the Persian Monarch, then to be brother to the Sun; and to be adored, as a God, will scarce content, Caius that vaine glorious Ro­man.

2. If the proud man looks upon others; then [Page 69] it is, with a contemning scornfull eye: He lookes upon all as below either his person, or merits; he meets every one with a Tum ego illum contempsi prae me. The Pharise brags I am not as other men or as this Publican Luk. 18. vers. 11.

3. If a proud man looks upon God, his bles­sed Ordinances, his Word, his Laws, his Scripture his Sacraments; He accounts these all below his care; and claimes an exemption from them: He places himselfe above these constitutions, The Na­turall man neither is or can be subject to Gods Law, Rom. 8.7. The wicked in the pride of his coun­tenance will not seeke after God, God is not in all his thoughts. Psalm. 10. vers. 9. He hates to be re­formed, scornes to be Taught; swells at re­proof; and exalteth himselfe above all that is called God.

This high Proud Temper though we are all very prone, and alwaies inclined to, yet Pro­sperity gives it a lift; and helps it to swell be­yond its bounds. Pharoah will readily cry Who is the Lord. Ʋzziah will grow bold to a sacrilegious incroachment, if Prosperity attend upon their proud spirits; Sodoms sin is pride, full­nesse of bread, and contempt of the poor; which are usually found joyned together, Ezek. 16. vers. 49.

And therefore in this respect (were there no other) Great prosperity proving so dange­rous; and usually threatning Shipwrack against this Rock; it may concerne us to weane our thoughts, from hunting after superfluous high vanities; [Page 70] lest our hearts prove, (as feilds too liberally rain'd upon,) Luxuriant, and full of high growing weeds. And if ever Providence bestowes plenty upon us, without either our ambition or seeking; it is a peece of highest discretion, to keep our souls unswolne, and not puft up, by the largest injoy­ments.

And to this end let us seriously. Consider. 1. That the greatest worldly prosperity, cannot even in rea­son be any Iustifiable cause of pride: because 1. These riches are neither really true, nor in themselves va­luable: The Mammon of unrighteousnesse (falsely so call'd) is the best title they are worthy of. 2. Be­cause they are fleeting, and unconstant, and carry nothing of Permanency.

The incon­veniences of Pride.2. Reflect on those high inconveniences which this sin is attended with.

1 1. Though it be an humour which the party in­fected with it, may much applaud himselfe in; yet all other men count it intolerable, do hate, and very much dislike it. No man can indure pride in another, though he be tainted therewith him­self.

2 2. The proud man can never finde a faithfull friend; nulla inter superbos vera amicitia for how can he participate of this bond of Society, and great comfort of life, whom scornefull, petu­lant humours, render uncapable, of intimacy, or Trust.

3 3. It puts a man beyond the capacity of vertue, and Reformation; full vessels admit of no more liquour, though you would poure in the best; and he, whose head is swolne up with these fumes, is prepossest, and denies admittance, to a more so­ber [Page 71] guest. And what ever remedies, may be ap­plied for a cure, in other diseases; will but augment Tbis. If God, by a Gentle meeknesse deales with a proud spirit; he will soone attribute his blessings to his owne wit, and merits; if God sharply touches him, it produces in him, little else but a murmur, as if he were injuriously dealt with; and if his neighbour indeauour his cure, he receives his cor­rection with a disgrace, and his Counsell with contempt; and takes him for an Enemy, for this act of love.

4. It is a sin which God perfectly hates, and consequently betrayes to a certaine punishment. A proud look is an abomination in Gods sight, Prov. 16.5. And he proclaimes himself a profess'st enemy there­unto, and extraordinary judgments, (even in this life) doe usually accompany it: It is very remarke­able that amongst the many evidences of omnipo­tency, the Lord himself proclaimes the bringing downe of the proud for one, Job 40.11.12. The eyes of the lofty shall be humbled is as certaine, Isay. 5.15. As that God resisteth the proud but giveth grace to the humble, 1 Pet. 5.5.

As Pride is the first Sin of these rich prospe­rous Men here described, so the second sin, Their se­cond sin violence. V. 6. 1. 8. (their Manners are corrupted with) is Oppression, Injury and Rapine; which is expres't by two words [...] and [...] both which, though they signify the same thing in event, yet with some diversity in the manner: The former signifying such oppression, as is done by a violent, strong hand; as Beasts seize on their Prey; the other; such Rapine as is done by colourable, fraud, and circumvention, These [Page 72] men, here like the greater fishes openly devoure the lesse; and with those of the old world are filled with violence. Gen. 3. If force cannot conveniently do the deed; then they turne themselves unto fraud; and bring them into their net with circumvention if they cannot conveniently do it by open vio­lence.

It might well be expected, That men (who fa­red so well) should live at ease; and (having more then heart could wish) should rest themselves con­tented and quiet; for a Lyon (satisfied) calmly couches in his den; and the Wolfe (when his belly is full) Lyes still; the more deepe, and fuller of wa­ter, a river is, the more smooth it is, and runs along in a silent channell; and they that want nothing, might be expected to mind nothing but that peaceable enjoyment of what they already have.

But that Prosperity and worldly height should work this violence, Tumult and disorder, is nothing strange. This the Prophet of old complained of; what snares and traps were set, how full of deceipt their houses were, who were waxed great and rich Jerem. 5.25, 28. David assures us that the Wicked in his pride doth persecute the Poore, he murders the Innocent and privily laies wait for bloud; and He croucheth and humbleth himselfe that the poore may fall by his strong ones &c. Ps. 10.2. &c.

Reas. 1 Why great wicked men are com­monly vio­lent.Some reasons why these great Prosperous men oft grow violent and tempestuous, may arise, 1. From being oft resisted; and stopped in their actings, either by Good Lawes; or by the strict execution of them; when those good men, to [Page 73] whose hands they are committed, cannot (out of conscience, and Justice) comply with them; from hence they break into violence; to crush all opposers; the second chapter of the booke of Wisdome handsomely describes their violent resolu­tions vers. 10. &c. Let us oppresse the poor, righ­teous man; let us not spare the widdow, nor reverence the ancient gray haires of the aged; let our strength be the law of Justice. For that which is feeble is found to be nothing worth. Therefore let us lie in waite for the Righteous, because he is not for our turne. He is cleane contrary to our doings. He upbraideth us with our offending the Law, and objecteth to our in­famy the transgressions of our education &c. He was made to reprove our thoughts. When prosperous wickednesse finds it selfe resisted it swells into a tu­mult; not sparing those, whom its mercilesse clutches can light on: a Lyon (though never so full yet) if he be chaft, will rouze his fury; and a deep current, (though never so smooth, yet) stopt in its course, or limited in its windings, will rage and foame, be­yond its channel.

2. Though there be no opposition, yet there is a Reas. 2 causelesse (though naturall) antipathy between these wicked men and those that are Good; their crimes doe appeare more black and ug­ly, when innocence stands by: and by a vertuous life the deformities of the wicked appeare more extravagant; therefore to take away these eye-sores, they will (upon all occasions) oppresse and ruine them.

3. Though these men have more then heart could Reas. 3 wish; yet they never think they have enough, as is before mentioned; Mans desires of these Riches [Page 74] are not naturall, appetites (as that of hunger of beasts) for then they would (as hunger is) be satis­fyed: but they are boundlesse, and looking for more then they have, they doe forget what they doe injoy, and are as eager, as if they were really empty, and had nothing. In which greedy pursuits, They oft finde denialls and non-compliance: The state, Inter­ests and desires of other men not suiting with, nor answering their desires: and therefore they storme, make use of Violence and strive to oppresse. This Covetuous Ahabs dealing with poore murthered Naboth fully evidenceth, 1 Kings 11. The Crowne and Kingdome of Israel contents him not. Naboths Vineyard is Commodious, and it must be had v. 3. Naboth complies not, represents his legall Interest, and propriety. v. 4. Hereupon his Crown, Scepter, and Royalty please him not. He is as discontented as if he wanted all things. Therefore, there is no other way but violence. Naboth is unjustly accused, Condemned, and stoned, and then Ahab takes posses­sion.

Reas. 4 4. There is predominant in Greatnesse, common­ly, an humour of domineering, though they ayme at no Profit by it, yet they love to rule the rost, and bring the world in subjection under them; all must lye low at their feet and become their Vassalls. This Humour reignes especially in men of prosperity. The very breach of command, (though no way preju­diced,) mads Nebuchadnezar, Will you not bow to the Image that I have set up: some minds are so Mischievous that they cannot but doe harme, Si non aliquà nocuisset mortuus esset, This is noted by the phrase of Violence covering them as a garment or compassing as a chaine: They count it an Ornament [Page 75] to Curbe and crush and a glory to see men subdued when they can.

Whether any one or all these Joyned together, be the cause, it is too clearely evident that our sad age hath made it good. What oppression, was till within late yeares few of us knew; but now it over flowes to a dolefull experience; such as no age can (since the conquest) parallel; nor can the world afford us more unhappy examples of cruell oppression and violence. The crown saves not the Sovereigne, nor Holy Orders secure the Clergie, nor will the shield of a Reformation, defend from Enthusiasts, Men are bent upon spoile, and the greater successe they have, the more they are re­solved upon oppression: while innocence in the meane time is every where strook at, the cries of orphans and the groanes of Widdowes are multiplyed, and the Kingdomes run to ruine and confusion; and too many of us, who before would have thought any one peice of Injustice horrid, do shamelesly comply, and (in an unbecoming slavery) prostitute our selves to the wickedest, (if successfull) designes of our great Masters.

That this violent, tumultuous humor is no praise of these prosperous men, but a part of the descripti-of their impieties; the frame and contexture of this Psalme fully resolves us. It might be urged how un­seemly it is for Men to injure and oppresse one an­other, who are first (if not of the same society, Re­ligion and profession: yet) certainly of the same nature and blood. And secondly, to act this, for meer superfluities; when they are furnisht, with under­standing and reason to discerne, that the eye views more then the belly will conteine; and that nature, is [Page 76] wel contented with a little; Thirdly that there is a conscience within them: that tells them that they would not be so dealt with themselves; and that they should doe as they would be done by.

Violence a sin severely prohibited and puni­shed.This onely at present I shall insist on; That the Creator of all men, hath This sin, in highest dete­station and hatred.

1. He hath severely prohibited it; and impos'd the strict command, of Just, righteous dealing; Thou shalt not oppresse the Stranger is almost every where injoyned; shew mercy and compassion every man to his brother, Oppresse not the Widdow nor the Fatherlesse, the stranger nor the Poor is severely commanded, Deut. 7.9, 10. and that we should love our Neighbour as our selfe; is a large generall precept.

2. That the dreadfull threatnings of revenge, a­gainst this sin; are high and numerous; and the groans of the afflicted, will soon pierce his eare. He is a swift witnesse against the oppressors Mal. 3.5. If the cause of the fatherlesse be not Judged, and the needy be oppresst; God puts himselfe to an interrogatory Shall not my soul be avenged on such a Nation as this? Jerem. 5.28, 29.

3. That in all ages, God hath made good these his threats, shouring out open Judgements, upon such men, This sunk the old world, plagued Aegypt, and destroyed oppressing Pharaoh, for this the dogs likt up the blood of Ahab, and Jezabel; and this was one of those many crimson sins, that turned Jerusa­lem to an heape.

If therefore wicked men rise to such an height, as that neither Reason, humanity, or compassion; that the Laws neither of God, or Nature, can be a curbe, sufficient to restrein men from [Page 77] their violent oppressive actings; We must sub­missively leave them, to the just Judge, of heaven, and Earth; who will recompence them according to their deeds.

A further degree of the corrupt manners of these prosperous Men, is their Ill Tongue. Their third sin and cor­ruption an ill tongue. They are not content to keep their poison within, but they vent it abroad to infect others. They speak wickedly; con­cerning oppression, they speake lofty: which may present us with some observations.

1. That mans heart (though never so reserved or Observ. 1 hypocriticall, yet) does ordinarily discover it selfe (some time or other) by the Tongue.] Out of the abun­dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. Pride and Op­pression is that which these are guilty of, and they cannot hold their tongue they must speak of oppressi­on, and that loftily to.

For although it cannot be denied, but that men can dissemble, look one way, and row another; their heart and tongue, not meaning the same thing; their present advantage leading their expressi­ons, Yet if we view the common discourse of these men; We shall ordinarily find that these streames resemble their fountaine: [...]. and the most dissembled thoughts will some time or other betray themselves: Men take it ill to be censured by others; but if they bewray themselves by their discourse, they have greater reason to bethink of amend­ment in themselves, then of regret, against o­thers.

Doth not he give to great cause to Judge, that his spirit is profane; whose mouth is filld with no­thing but Blasphemy, and curses? That malice and [Page 78] revengefull envy lodges in his breast; whose tongue, vents nothing else but the poison of Aspes against others, That covetuousnesse takes up his heart, whose discourse, is still upon a hot pursuit of Gaine, where and how it may be attained? May we not well conceive that he hath an impure, infected, spirit whose words are commonly lascivious, and corrupt? That he is habitually unjust, who speakes wickedly concerning oppression, and that his spirit is proud, and high; whose words are lofty? there cannot be a more excusable Judgement pass't upon the tree then by the fruit.

The way to rectify all, is to make the Tree good and then the fruit will be so to: if the fountaine be cleer the streames will be so to; and purify the Heart, and the expressions will be savoured with grace: a good treasure will necessarily afford us good things.

But to returne to the men whose manners are here described; the Prophet further instanceth in the disorder of their Tongues, They set their mouth against the Heaven and their tongues walke through the earth. v. 9.

We will begin with the latter, Their tongue walketh. The word is metaphoricall and inti­mates

1. That as walking is a slow deliberate pace; so these men take time and councell what and whom to speake of, how to frame their words according to their own humour and phansy, hence one saith upon this place Their tongue walketh, ut explorator, ad audienda, & enaranda mendacia, as an Inquirer af­ter what they may speake of.

2. As Walking, is a pace, of freedome, without [Page 79] feare, or disturbance; so these men (without thought of impunity; and without any feare of controule) take a liberty of speaking what they please, and scorning a curbe cry Our tongues are our owne, who are Lords over us Psalm. 12.

3. Whereas it is said: Their tongue walketh through the Earth, this shews the Boundlesse and un­limited disorder of the tongue. The earth carries a numerous off-spring of Men; who are of severall habits, states, and Conditions, which give occasion of varietie of discourses and different kinds of lan­guage: These men spare none, their tongue walketh through the Earth and leaves, nothing un­spoken of. If men be poore they talke of oppressing and mastering of them. If they oppose; they di­scourse of violence and suppressing. If they be of a different Nation; they have some Nationall jeere, to put upon them; If they be in Adversity they scorne and deride them; if they be present, they re­vile them, if absent, they loade them with slanders.

If in this perambulation, they meet with truth, they darken it with lyes, and home-made inven­tions: if with innocence; they brand it with false accusations, and bitter aspersions. If with a strict Goverment, and good Lawes, then they cry, Let us break their bonds in sunder, and cast away their cords from us. If with Religion, they terme it Heresie, or superstition. If with patience they terme it obstinacy and perversenesse: if with the Church; they think of nothing lesse then of devouring it, and cry let us take the houses of God in possession, if with the thoughts of a resurrection, and of future hopes, let us eate and drink cry they, for to morrow we shall die; Thus no corner is left unsearcht, by the [Page 80] by their abusive tongue which walks through the earth.

Nor (which is strange) do they rest here; for they set their mouths against the Heavens: Coelum ipsum petunt stultitia. In Heaven there is a God, that hath set up his throne: A God that hath declared him­selfe the Ruler of Kings, the Creator of the World, the Wise, Powerfull and just disposer of all things, and the impartiall revenger of all disobedience, Him, they aime at, and speake against; and that especially. They may walke over the earth, but they will set their mouth against the Heavens. Here they stay, stand fixt and resolute, and take that place, as a speciall white, they would hit: What they say against it shall be, shortly considered. In the meane time it may safely be hence concluded; Jam. 3.6, 8. &c. That the Apostle Saint James, his description of those effects which proceed from the unbridled tongue doe seldome part from it. The tongue, is a world of iniquity, defiles the whole body, sets on fire the course of nature; and is set on fire of hell; There is no man can tame this unruly evill; full of deadly poison; which generally diffuseth it selfe, in a boundlesse extravagant, unlimited infe­ction, into all parts, and by its restlesse activity meets with all.

The Basalisks eye (though infectious) sees not every thing, and there is a distance, which it passeth not; That foot which is most swift to blood; can­not be every where, nor tread upon the clouds: the most active hand of violent Oppressors, hath, but its reach; it may strike, crush, and wound, those that are within its clutches: but no farther; where­as neither heaven, nor earth, can escape this unruly little member: for it stately walkes through [Page 81] the one; and it is fixedly set against the other.

In the Saints of God two things may be re­markable in this paticular.

1. That they alwaies apprehend a great dan­ger in this evil, and were fearfull of it: and ear­nestly praid against it: These sharpe swords, and invenom'd arrows good David oft prays against Psal. 64.2, 3.140.2, 3. &c. and a deliverance from this back-biting enemy they esteem an high mercy. David looks upon it, as no meane good­nesse in God, to keep him secretly, in a pavilion from the strife of tongues, Psalm. 31.20. and Job counts him blessed that shall be hid from the scourge of the tongue, Job. 5.21.

2. That Good men for themselves were very carefull to restraine their tongues: This Good David, kept a vigilant watch upon, and desires God to do so too. Psalm. 39.1. Psalm. 141. vers. 3.

If therefore we are not better then they, we are not to slight the danger, nor lesse obliged then they to the same care; yet if we cast our eye about us a little, we may finde a most extravagant licence in these dayes, where the sword keeps down all lawes, and gives liberty to the broaching of any thing but what is true: where the uncontrouled tongue runs about in a licence as audible as that of the sword; and the hand that wields it, is visible: Upon one hand we may find a religion made up of legions, on the other nothing but enthusiasticall phansies: which are asserted as Infallible: those excellent things (for the enjoyment of which we have been thought hap­py,) are now blasted with the breath of [Page 82] Poysonous lips and imbittered with Gall, flow­ing from extravagant pens. The Breath of our Nostrils lies under black obloquies; That Church Government which so many ages acknowleged Apostolicall, is now termed Babilonish, and Anti­christian. That Liturgy which some good men defen­ded with their blood; is now termed superstitious, and the order of ministers it selfe defamed, and prostituted by those, who owne no such degree; and who look upon Christs Ministers as the off-scouring of the world; the utter ruine of whom is accounted the highest sevice to God.

But we may consider, that the Men whose wal­king tongues, are here mentioned by the Prophet are wicked ungodly men; which may give us this se­cond observation.

Observ. 2 That a wicked disordered tongue is the signe of an ungratious ungodly man: for if the transgression of Gods law will denominate a man such; This, will: for how can it be well imagined, that God should give laws to restraine the eye, the hand, the feet; and leave the tongue at randome. The Apostles command is let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, Ephes. 4.25. Coloss. 3.8. It may be observable that where the Apostle pur­posely treates of mans corruption by sin; Rom: 3.13. among the rest, This comes in: Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues they have used deceit: The poison of Aspes is under their lips: whose mouth is full of cursing and Bitternesse, v. 14. And Saint Peter termes those that speake evill of things they understand not, little more then naturall Brute beasts, made to be taken and de­stroyed 2. Pet. 2.10, 11, 12. Nor is that of Saint [Page 83] James, lesse Memorable: Jam. 1.26. If any man among you, seem to be religious and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart; This mans religion is vaine: Though he be a constant frequen­ter of holy exercises; yet if his unrestrained tongue runs to railing, his religion is vaine: And what is that? Vanity in Scripture is opposed 1. To Truth. 2. To fruit and benefit.

This mans religion then is vaine 1. There is no truth in it; it wants that, which it seems; a meer shaddow, without substance. It is vaine with­out fruit such, a seeming religion will do him no good; and stand him in a very little stead when it comes to triall.

To conclude this, with the addition of this one thing. Men have no great cause to applaud, them­selves, or to boast in this licence, of an uncontrou­led tongue: there may be a permittance, and a di­vine forbearance for a time; but at length there will an account be taken as well of words as of actions Math. 12.36, 37. Jud. vers. 15.

Those punishments, which are inflicted, on the wicked, do not skip over this Member; one of Dives his requests is that Lazarus may with the tip of his finger dipt in water cool his inflamed tongue Luk. 16.24. And those upon whom the Angell powred out his Viol, gnawed their tongues for paine, Revel. 16.10.

And therefore the Apostles exhortation, Coloss. 4.6. may much concerne us: Let your speech be alway with grace seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. The feare of God, and due respect to others, will keep this member in; which is so apt to lash out: and so, we [Page 84] shall not fall into the condemnation of the wicked; but with those very tongues wherewith we glorify God here; we shall in endlesse Halleluiahs praise him hereafter.

Their fourth sin Atheisme.A farther description of these wicked mens corrupt manners (I conceive) may be presented in the 11. verse.

And they say how doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most high?

In which demand we may consider; 1. The inti­mation of the persons, that make it. 2. The Person concerning whom it is made: God the most high. 3. The thing inquired of Him; How doth God know?

Some Questions are Problematical, proposed for logicall and rationall discussion, and determination: Some are Rhetoricall, and figurative; which oft meane a negative when they are affirmatively given out.

This Interrogatory here is not of the first kind, our Questionists in this place, intend not to dispute or Inquire a determination of the Probleme de modo sci­entiae divinae, Whether God knows things by their species, by induction and demonstration or by one intire view and Vision? Whether future contingencies come within the comprehension of his Understan­standing, as well as things present or Past.

But the demand is Rhetoricall, absolutely and negatively meaning: That there is no knowledge in the Almighty &c.

For the Demanders, there is not a full a­greement in expositors who they are? some doe attribute it to good men, who upon a view of that height of prosperity which wicked men were in, do in [Page 85] their passion, breake out into this expostulation: And truely we may find that such demands as these, and upon such grounds have been oft made by men not altogether ill affected.

Cum rapiunt mala fata bonos, Ignoscite fasso,
Sollicitor nullos esse putare deos.

But the 12. vers. seems to point at those who made the Querie: Loe these (that thus say and de­mand) are the Ʋngodly, who prosper in the World: and here the Psalmist is still upon the prose­cution of the Manners, and impiety of these men: and had we leisure a little to cast our eye upon other places of scripture; we might find these sayings here to be very consonant to others of theirs else­where recorded, God hath forgotten. Psal. 10.11.13. The Lord shall not see, Ps. 94.7. Ezek. 9.9. are the usuall expressions of these men: and truly if we but view the black nature and Grounds of that impiety, which workes out this Assertion, we shall easily make good this conclusion.

That to deny a knowledge in God is a piece of the highest and most monstrous Impiety, En quo res pro­spera mentes Perducit miseras, This is that pillar up­on which nil ultra, no wickednesse beyond this may be justly ingraven. Which will be evident, if we reflect upon its nature, and ground.

1. For its nature it is no lesse then Plaine downe right Atheisme. For

First here is a deniall of Gods knowledge, How doth God know? they will not afford heaven, to be so much as a spectator of their Actions, for we must not imagine, that these supposed a God; and only denyed him knowing: but they deny that there is any such God who doth know.

[Page 86]2. By taking it away; they deny, a providence, and Divine care, of things below.

3. Hence also, they denied a prudent, supreame Management of things, here below: constituting blinde chance, or Mans will, the onely knowing entity, in their phansy to moderate and governe, all.

4. They deny an Omnipotency, of power, or any such, as is greater then themselves.

5. They deny a Divine Justice, that should ren­der to every man, according to his works.

So, that if all this be put together: To deny Di­vine Knowledge, Providence, Government, Power and Justice; we may finde, it do's amount, to nothing lesse, then direct Denial of God.

As for the grounds of this impiety, those will heigh­ten the sin: It may seem very strange, that Mans heart, indued with reason, should give admission to so irrational a thought. Especially, considering.

1. That very reason, and their soul, where­with they are innobled, might teach them the con­trary. He, that teacheth, man knowledge, shall not he know? Things without, in their abstruse causes, and effects, their properties, and qualities, natural, and moral, may stoop to mans knowledge; which, he, never came unto, by the instruction of beasts; who never had any; nor did it flow, originally from himself, no more then his owne being. And there­fore, it must streame, from an heavenly fountaine, which could not dispense knowledge to us, unlesse it had it, it self.

2. If, these men, do consult with every thing with­out them, they may finde, the whole creation, the hea­vens, and the inhabitants of the earth, and Sea, the managements of Kingdomes; the affaires of the [Page 87] World, and the consent of all Nations, to rise up in Judgement against them.

But as when we find, much rubbish and dirt cast upon the shore, we easily assigne it to the violence of that liquid element; whose waves forc't it thither. So when such desperate and blasphemous conclusions come abroade, we may easily know that they proceed, from those wicked mens hearts; who foame out their owne shame; The inward rowling thoughts toss't up and down by the devils secret suggestions, are the originall of all this Atheisme and Blasphemy.

I said the Secret suggestions of the Divell: for he never hath or will be willing, to be the known Master of Atheisme: Amongst those whom he was permitted to be most visibly conversant with: he was not ambi­tious, to tempt them farther, then to the worship of himself, and he well knows that should he appeare to be the Master of Atheisme, to teach it; the very evi­dence of his own being, would confute him and his doctrine: for it might be rationally concluded; That if there were intellectuall spirits (such as the Devil is,) There must certainly be a first Being, a God who gave them, both their being and know­ledge.

Every man hath some notions of Good and Evill; honest, and dishonest; imprinted in his soul, which are undeniably cleare: when such men as these, then view themselves, wholy conversant, in things evill and dishonest; Their own conscience, accuseth them; and assures them withall, that they deserve to be dealt with proportionably to their wicked actings: hence ariseth a feare of punishment which is both augmented and confirmed in them by the [Page 88] general beleife, of all men, (besides themselves) that there is a God. Whose wrath, is revealed from heaven, against all unrighteousnesse. This feare they strive against; and are willing to be rid of it; their owne prosperity helps it on; their present immunity perswades them, and the Devils secret suggestions confirme them: and thus at length, (as Man, is easily induced, to beleeve that which he likes, and to disbeleive that which would trouble him) they resolve, and conclude, and say. How doth God know?

And thus affected it is no wonder, they should be so wicked, as they are described to be. For ha­ving cast off all fear of God; trampled all Reli­gion under foot; what can be expected of them, but that they should be proud, oppressors, bloody, inhumane; and live according to their owne blas­phemous thoughts, pleasures, and Atheistical prin­ciples.

Nay certainly it were hardly conceiveable, that they should be so wicked, unlesse they had ante­cedently denied that first principle of all goodnesse. That there is an all knowing God — nunquam — tam perfidus ac perjurus fuisset si putasset esse deos. — Heu primae scelerum causae mortalibus aegris, naturam nescire dei.

For he, whose soul, firmely beleives, That there is a God: That all things lye open, and naked, to his eye, whom we have to deale with. He neither will, nor can, be so presumptuously wicked: A thought of this kept tempted Joseph, from uncleannesse with his wanton Mistresse; and to cry, How can I do this great wickednesse & sin against God? Gen. 39.9. A reflexion upon Gods omniscience quickens good Davids devo­tion. [Page 89] Psa. 139.1, 2, 3. And from thoughts of this Han­nah takes the assurance to reprove the wicked, 1 Sam. 2.3. Talke no more so exceeding proudly, let not arrogance come out of thy mouth, for the Lord is a God of knowledge and by him actions are weighed. This kept from Idolatry shall not God search out this? for hee knoweth the secrets of the heart?

But here, it may be objected. That in these latter dayes, after so long, and undeniable expe­rience of Gods knowledge, the same sins are comit­ted: men are as eminently active in violence, op­pression, and blood shedding, as ever: and this Psalme is too sadly fulfilled, men are proud, revengefull, restlesse; that (not long since) hap­py, flourishing Kingdomes are at their last gaspe; and yet never higher profession of Gods glo­ry, or more zealous pretences of Reformation of Re­ligion.

It may be answered; That the Antecedent can­not be denyed, things are too manifest. Yet tru­ly we are yet to seeke, how the committall, of such impieties, can stand with the true beleife of God, and his knowledge: The verbal profession of God and his glory excuses not such workers from reall Atheisme: These very works being denials both of Gods knowledge and providence. Let us not be too secure; whilst we are totally bent upon exclu­sion of Popery, another Enemy proves as dange­rous. What is it that hath robd us of our friends and estates? But Atheisme. What is it that hath shed the blood of so many innocents, and under the cloake of a pretended Reformation, hath Triumph't in the disturbance of our peace, and the ruines of our Kingdomes, but Atheisme? [Page 90] He, onely he hath reduc't us to these miseries and wrought our woe; that sayes in his heart there is no God: and imperiously demands, is there know­ledge in the most high?

As, for those demure pretences, wherewith they speciously guild their actings; They are so far from excusing, as they make their Atheisme more horrid; and serve, to render it more perniciously effectual, spreading and contagious; should men openly pro­fesse, They fear not Gods knowledge, they would not have, so many applauding followers; but now whilst they politiquely, pretend his service; and yet deny him, in their actings; they indanger many, who look no farther, then their hypocritical pretences, to help them on; and to pertake of their sins.

Applic. 1.That this point may be improv'd to practise we may lay downe these uses.

1. Seriously to examine our owne bosoms in this particular; if we firmely beleive, that there is an all seeing eye, and a Divine providence which searcheth the most secret corners, and disposeth of the most confused actions of men. Then we may comforta­bly (in this respect) exempt our selves from the number, and society of those, whom the Prophet here, describes, to be wicked, and ungodly.

2. If we at any time, feele some unhappy flashes, such as these: We must immediately strive to quench, and put them out.

And being that (as the Psalmist here and else where assures us) prosperity is that great season, wherein such thoughts as these, take heart, grow presumptuous and assault the soul; fulnesse oft bree­ding contempt, both of God, and others. We may hence seasonably learne;

[Page 91]1. Not to murmur at a low estate, which may oc­casion the happy prevention of so great a danger.

2. Not, greedily to hunt after these temptations least we, be full and deny God; and cry who is the Lord? Prov. 30.9.

3. When ever our lot falls into a fat pasture, let us cautiously, preserve our souls, from being prosti­tuted thereunto; let us in the greatest pressures, look upon an hand, that providentially disposeth of all estates; let us fix our faith on Gods omnisciency; and then these rising thoughts, will be easily re­press't. To this end.

1. Let us remember, how fully and plainly, Scripture delivers this truth, Psal. 139. 2 Chron. 16.9. Psal. 94.9, 10, 11. Heb. 4.

2. Let us observe, those strange, and stupen­dious providences, those eminent deliverances, which every age, and particulary our last, hath been fill'd with.

Lastly let us, frame our lives so, as may testify, our true owning of Gods Omnisciency: live, as in his sight, behave our selves, as in his presence, be frequent in pious, holy, addresses; Which may be a means, of thriving: upon performance of which there will be little cause, to doubt of a Divine knowledge, and care, of things below. He knowes the way of the righteous; and if we meditate in his Law; and avoid wicked mens counsels, there will be full experience of it. Though Lot, be in wicked Sodom, Yet even there he will experimentally cry; The Lord knowes how to deliver the Godly. 2 Pet. 2.9. Every true Son of Abraham will finde God to be a Sun, a shield and exceeding great reward.

SECTIO II. The second part of the occasion of the Prophets Temptation from home.

THe occasions from without given from the prospe­rity and manners of the wicked men of the Prophets time, His owne sad estate and af­flictions. hath been discourst of.

It followes now, that we consider That part of the occasion taken by the Prophet from home, from him­self and his owne estate. V. 14th. For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning.

It is or­dinary for good men to suffer.Which (as you see) conteins a Complaint of his sufferings: wherein is 1. somewhat general and or­dinary. 2. Somewhat extraordinary.

1. That which is ordinary is that he was scourged and plagued, which may be term'd ordinary, it being no strange, or unusual thing, to heare of Godly mens complaints concerning their sufferings and their groanes, under their afflictions. Jacob tells us, that few, and evil were his dayes. And Moses cryes, make us glad according to the dayes wherein thou hast af­flicted us and the yeers wherein we have seen evil. Psal. 90.15. We may oft finde good David mourning like a Turtle, and roaring for the disquietnesse of his heart. Psal. 38. Disconsolate Job curseth his birth and his troubles come before he eates; and his roarings are poured out like waters. Job 3.24. Our blessed Saviour, hath been in an agony, and his Apostles groaned un­der persecutions, which all that live Godly must ex­pect. 1. As having some im­perfections. Nor will this put us to wonder if we consider,

1. That the holiest amongst us, are Men par­takers of flesh and blood; and consequently subject to infirmities, wearysome diseases, disquiets, Passions and discontents.

[Page 93]2. As members of the Commonwealth; They have their share in the troubles and changes thereof. 2. As members of a Common­wealth. The best compacted Kingdome, is but a great body, which hath its sicknesse and distempers; sometimes height of prosperity breeds too many humors which vent them selves in civil discords. Sometimes stormes from abroad, and invasion of foreine enemies, bring it to a consumption. In each of which a Divine pro­vidence is active. God either is a Phisitian, by blood letting and by administring of bitter potions, curing the distemper of a Commonwealth; or as a Judge he makes a sinfull Kingdome an example of his Ju­stice and a terror to all Nations. But in all this, Gods servants have their portion of this cup. Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountaine of teares, that I might weep day, and night, for the slaine of the daughter of my people: cries lamenting Jeremy. Jerem. 9.1. If the Children of Zion swoon in the streets his eyes will faile, and his bowels be troubled and his liver poured out upon the earth, for their destruction: Lament. 2.10, 11. They are not only sensibly toucht with their brethrens Calamities, but are personally con­cerned in those common afflictions; as be­ing oft carried captive with the multitude: Rob'd of their estates and deprived of their lives.

3. As they are holy and righteous, 3. As ho­ly & good, they have many ene­mies. 1. Satan. severed from the World, and it's corruptions for vertues sake, and Christs name,

1. They are most liable to Satans malice which is most eagerly bent against them. That roa­ring Lyon being cheifly their adversary. 1 Pet. 5.8. He will not cast out himselfe whereas they who [Page 94] demolish, and pul downe, his black territories they that by Gods grace, have renounced him, and his works, are those, against whome, his spite do's principally aime. The heavenly Angels do rejoyce, more at the conversion of one sinner, then of many righteous that need no repentance: & the hellish Spi­rits more triumph in the ensnarement of one righ­teous, then the present possession of many pris'ners. Luke. 22.

2. Wicked Men.2. As good. They have many Enemies, even a­mongst those of the same nature. Beware of men, is a frequent caveat, of Christ to his. Math. 10.17. You are not of the world, therefore the world hateth you.

There is a strange antipathy, betwixt the wicked, and the righteous, but it is more desperat, on that side then this: These, hate the Vices, seperate from them, and reprove them; but wish well to the Persons; and pray, and indeavour their reformation; whereas wicked men hate goodnesse it self; and for it the per­sons of the righteous. And the more, because their holinesse, proves a foil to them; and a shame to their deformities, Wisd. 2. Thus the Pharisees, hated Christ, because he was so good, and they so evil: if Cain become poor Abels, Murtherer, it is, because his owne works were evil and his Brothers good, 1 Joh. 3.12.

4. These, though regenerate, and sanctified. Yet the sanctification is not full, perfect, and absolute for degrees: they carry flesh, and blood about them, and are subject to be tempted, fall, and sin; and hence comes chastisments and troubles.

1. From the reflect disquiet, of their owne con­sciences; for as upon the fracture of a joynt, the [Page 95] pain proves exquisite; so, when an even upright, heart, is transported, and tempted, to an unlawfull act: no horror, sorrow, remorse, and trouble like his: whilst other men can carry their sins easily. This proues to Him, a burden, to heavy to sustein; whilst others, can lascivously revell it, and riot with jollity; every day run into deboistnesse; The being once overtaken, proves a trouble to a righteous Noah. If upright David fall into the unhappy murder of Ʋriah, how many sad thoughts, how many sighs, and what a deluge of teares it cost him is evident. And the very fear of these afterclaps of disquiet, is, They are chastis'd of God as his Chil­dren. and ought to be, a seasonable Caveat, to all Good men; for a wise and a wary behaviour.

But secondly, this is not all: If Gods servant will­fully transgresse; he will chastise, and correct him: and not let him goe without a scourge, being a te­stimonie of his love, Heh. 12.5, 6, 78. This David is an eminent example of, he no sooner kills Ʋriah but he smarts for it: His child dyes, His Son Amon is slain, and Absolon rebelles, His Wives, are open­ly abused: and he himself, is in danger of loosing his Crowne: and the reason of all, is, because thou hast despised me, 2 Sam. 19.9. And made the Ene­my to blaspheme: They that open blasphemous mouths, by their owne wicked actions; may, very well fear, that the greatest presumption he can have upon his election, or Adoption, cannot stop, or pre­vent, his chastisement.

As for the reasons, why, and how, it comes to passe, usually, that good men, are thus chastis'd, I shall not stand upon many: The very frame of the Covenant of grace sufficiently bespeakes it. For 1. the promises, are with this Mixture; and presented as [Page 96] it were, with this condition. Mark. 10. With tribu­lation. v. 30. 2. Amongst the precepts are commands of patience. Luke 12. Heb. 10. Some of fortitude, and putting on the whole armour of God. Ephes. 6. All which import the occasions of the exercise of these and the like vertues in times of danger and trouble.

Thus it is no strange matter for a David to be plagued and scourged: but that he should feel these stroakes all the day long and every morning; This seemes somewhat extraordinary: not unlike his other complaint day and night thy hand was heavy upon me. Psal. 32.4. And to Jobs restlesse condition what is man, that thou shouldst try him every moment? Job 7.18. And to the Apostles, alwayes bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus. 2 Cor. 4.10. All which may seem more then common.

For although every good Man hath his share of chastisment, yet ordinarily it is with vicissitudes and some interposed times of comfort and refresh­ment. Our Maker knowes best the strength and temperature of our nature; and as our spiritual fa­ther in Christ, knowes the frame and disposition of a regenerate soul; some to be of lesse, some of more able constitutions, hence he is pleased to suffer some to be longer under a burden; as knowing both their strength, and the power of his grace: as was answered of Paul. 2 Cor. 12. to whom upon his desire of the removall of a temptation, it was returned that Gods grace was sufficient for him, &c. And for others, the rod of the wicked shall not alwayes rest upon the lot of the righteous. Psal. 125.3.

Ʋses.From hence it may be concluded. 1. That the full contentment of holy good men, is not attainable in this life: & therefore it may not be look'd for here. [Page 97] it being as Christs Kingdome is, not of this World.

2. That God is manifested a Saviour and de­liverer of men more in his Church and amongst the faithful, then in all the World besides. True it is, providence, yea saving providence, every where breaks out both by Sea and Land. Psal. 107. But a confluence of stormes, and heapes of evils gather in the Church; and good men are liable to afflictions as Men, as parts of a Commonwealth, as good men: out of all which variety of troubles God delivers them; and these having more need, are more spe­cially saved.

V. 13. Verily I have cleansed my heart in vaine and washed my hands in Innocency.

We have run through that part of the occasion, The Pro­phets Man­ners de­scribed. Piety and Innocence. when offence is taken from home. There re­maines now one thing more which aggravates the occasion and offence taken: and this is a descri­ption of the life, Manners and course of the Pro­phet. As his estate is described directly different from the condition of others. They in prosperity, free from labour and plagues; and himself sub­ject to a daily scourge and chastisement: so here doth he represent his course of Life; as directly contrary to theirs and their Manners.

They were 1. Impious and Irreligious towards God. 2. Violent oppressors and unjust towards men. But he unlike to them was. 1. Pious and Religeously served God: which he expresses by this phrase, I have cleansed my heart. 2. He was just and righteous towards men. He washed his hands in Innocency: Thus their high lookt [Page 98] fortunes could not make him, according to the fawning, servile, custome of the World, comply with them: nor was he moved by their pernicious ex­ample: He still keeps the way, clean contrary to theirs; and both in Manners and disposition to­wards God and man. He was as unlike as light to darknesse; a beauty to a Black-moor; as good to evil.

But to descend to particulars: The Prophet here describes his Religion, True piety consists in cleansing of the heart. and piety towards God by the cleansing of his heart: and we may receive it as a truth, That the truest piety and devotion is and consists in the cleansing of the heart. The Greek, renders it [...], I have made perfect, and upright my heart. The Hebrew I have puri­fied it.

And by this of a pure, upright, perfect heart; true piety towards God is often expressed. Thus good Davids Religion to his God is intimated by a perfect heart; and Solomons Idolatry (contrary thereto) by the turning away of his heart. It is Asa's prayse, that his heart was perfect all his dayes: 2 Chron. 15.17. And create in me a clean heart; is the request of Davids prayer. Psal. 51. And the full conversion to Gods service is included in the puri­fying of the heart. Ast. 15.8, 9. The reason of this expression may be worth the inquiry, for

1. We cannot rationally conceive that God in acts of Religion requires the heart more then in acts of righteousnesse towards Man: for as he forbids prophane, irreligious thoughts against himself; so doth he prohibit all pernitious plots and devices all malicious thoughts and evil Counsells which may prejudice our neighbour. Beware that [Page 99] there be not a thought in thy wicked heart against thy poor Brother, is an often repeated precept. Deut. 15.6. Devise not evil against thy neighbour is the wise mans advice. Proverbs 3.29. And hath a woe denounc't Micah. 2.1. against it.

Nor secondly can the reason be that the heart when clean will yeeld cleerer streames of devotion; for this holds equally true in matters of righteous­nesse too, for where the root is sound and the tree good; Justice, compassion, goodnesse and righteous­nesse towards Man will be the happy fruit of it. Li­beral things will issue from a liberal heart.

But positively the reasons are. 1. Because the sin of Irreligion and Prophanesse; Why pie­ty is ex­press't by cleansing of the heart. 1. Reas. (which the Prophet before spoke of and mentioned in a wicked Man,) is principally seated in the heart, gives a deadly tincture to it and desires not much to shew it self further.

For our observation may informe us: That Atheis­me, (though too common and ordinary a sin,) yet is very much ashamed of it self; and unlesse passion or prosperity so far transport the soul, as to give a vent unto it: (as it did in these men) it will be loath to appear in the eyes, or approach the eares of Men; the prophanest spirit scarce desires to be known and noted for a person of that black tem­per an Irreligious Atheist. His denial of a providence will be in his heart. Psal. 10.21. And the fool hath said in his heart, there is no God. The singularity of this sin which the rouling heaven, and the silent earth, the hosts of both, the unanimous consent of all Nations; (though never so much over growne with Barbarisme and wildenesse) do fully condemne; the common detestation of Atheists; (if knowne,) [Page 100] and the severe Law's against blasphemy, force them so far to represse themselves, as to maske their thoughts from common notice: that ra­ther than they will seem so, they will speciously pretend Religion to cloake this malignity and ve­nome.

The Prophet therefore in opposition to these and to testify how far he was from their temper, expresses the Religious integrity of the soul to­wards God by the cleansing of the heart: It be­ing impossible for him to be an Atheist whose complexion is so innocent, whose heart is clean.

2. It is very observable that there is a diffe­rence between acts of Piety and acts of righteous­nesse; both in the matter and manner of acceptance by those to whom they are directed.

For outward acts of Justice towards men are counted fully satisfactory to humane Laws; are ac­cepted for good; yea and are rewarded too, be the heart, what it will; Though it be full of malice and venome. Mans Law reaches no further then to an outward conformity of just dealing abroad: nor can man himself further judge of the heart, then by the outward action; but rests contented there­with.

But in our demeanour towards God and in that which concernes his worship, it comes more home. His Law is spiritual; and his all seeing eye reaches the most inward disposition of the heart as he as­sures Samuel 1 Sam. 16.7.

And therefore be the outward deportment ne­ver so fair; the words never so Religious, and full of holy Scripture phrases; though the tongue be never so demure; yet if the heart looke awry; if that [Page 101] be not upright, the service is not accepted by God: but is owned for nothing but hypocrisy and abomi­nation. The inwards of the beast was the best part of the legal sacrifices; and my Son give me thine heart, is a knowne postulation. A lip honour ten­dred without the heart is rejected by God; and disapprov'd with detestation. Isay. 29.13, 14. He that setteth up his Idols in his heart, though he come to the Prophet, yet must he expect to be answered according to the Idols of his heart. Ezek. 14.14. Though the Israelites may gravely come and sit beforre God as his people and ap­plaud what they heare; yet if their heart be ab­sent or awry; they shall know that a Prophet hath been among them, and by experience of my dissac­ceptance they shall finde that a Prophet hath been contemned by them.

From all which it may be gathered, why Piety and a Religious service of God is expressed by the cleansing of the heart. A practicall improvement Ʋse. 1 as the words give occasion may not unseasonably follow.

1. To look to the sub­stance of our Piety. Out of the premises there appears ground suf­ficient for home examination; and to discerne whe­ther we belong to this wicked tribe. The Prophet here openly declares himself Religious, in opposition to others; and it concernes us to approve our selves like unto him; and really to be ( what the cleansing of the heart imports) Piously zealous in Gods service and resolved to be his. This is that which good Joshua protests in the face of all Israel, but as for me and my house we will serve the Lord Josh. 24. vers. 15. This good David earnestly exhorts Solo­mon to 1 Chron. 28.19.

[Page 102]And for incitements thereunto, in these Irreli­gious desperate times let us consider.

Mo∣tives. 1 1. That God is most worthy of all Religious worship: the four and twenty elders profession. Re­vel. 4.70. ought to be heartily ours. Thou art worthy O Lord to receive glory and honour, and power, he is worthy to be known as the most full and highest truth; worthy of obedience as the most righteous Law giver: worthy of our love as the cheifest good; worthy of our fear, as most powerfull; worthy of our confidence and hope as most faithfull; in a word, there is not one faculty of our souls, or one motion of our affections, which may not fully spend it self in a Religious flame upon God; upon the most tran­scendent and most deserving object.

Mo∣tives. 2 2. Let us reflect; That this is no more, or lesse then our duty, even founded in our nature and be­ing. What ever we are or have flowes from him; and therefore to serve and Religiously worship him the Law of Nature and reason obliges us unto.

Mo∣tives. 3 3. Let us consider that our actions of Piety shall not be in vain. 1 Cor. 15. He that requires our be­leif hath proclaimed himself rewarder of them that seek him. Heb. 11.6. The promises made to Godlinesse are eminently high and precious; both of this life and of that which is to come. 1 Tim. 4.8. Whilst the despisers of him escape not his hand, Who renders vengeance to them, that know not God.

Ʋse. 2 To look to the manner of our piety.As we must carefully eye the substance of our pie­ty, so the Manner claimes our care: our Religion is to be cordial; and Piety expressed in the service of the heart. The Poet observing wicked mens gol­den [Page 103] denaries, rich presents offered to God, derides all their splendid offerings and affirmes that a pure honest heart makes the tender of a little wheat more acceptable.

Compositum jus fasque animi, sanctosque recessus
Mentis, & incoctum generoso pectus honesto
Hoc cedo ut admoveam templis & farre litabo.

To worship God in Spirit and in truth is our Saviours advice: Joh. 4.24. Our hearts must be pu­rified if we intend comfortably to draw nigh unto God. Jam. 4.8, This is that which the promises do presse and urge; if no sacrifice smell sweet, no prayers or outward performances be acceptable without a clean heart; we may safely conclude that so neces­sary a frame, and so cordial a disposition is of highest concernment to our souls.

And whereas it may seem a peice of presum­ption in David to affirme that he had cleansed his heart; and too much to exhort men, Object. to this worke being beyond their reach and the worke of God.

It may be returned. 1. Answ. That this act we are plain­ly exhorted unto. Circumcise your hearts; make you a new heart; and a new spirit; purify your hearts, are often the burdens of the Prophets and Apostles advices.

2. That God do that which we are advised unto is no contrariety. 1. There are meanes appointed for this worke by him. 2. There is an assistance of grace that works to will and to do, and there­fore may be attributed to God. Mans acting by the assistance of grace and his making use of the [Page 104] designed meanes, is his worke, and so attributed to him.

And therefore an exhortation to stir up this grace and to use the meanes of cleansing the heart may ve­ry much concerne Man, and towards the attaine­ment of a sincere spirit it may very much conduce if we 1. Set God before our eyes, and our selves in his sight; with full perswasion that he is the searcher of hearts; and that none of those hidden closets are reserved from his knowledge. Secondly, if we e­radicate our headstrong, knowne and most plea­sing corruptions; for when these are, we shall quickly be cleane. Thirdly, if we carefully at­tend upon that word which ha's a cleansing quality. Psal. 119.6, 10, 11. Fourthly, a frequent recourse to the Father of Spirits, making it with good Da­vid our earnest request; create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right Spirit within me. Psal. 51.10.

The first part of Davids profession, his Reli­gious piety towards God, thus dispatcht: The se­cond part follows which conteines a profession of his Innocency & righteousnesse towards Men. The wic­ked, prosperous men he described, were violent op­pressors: but he washed his hands in innocency.

[...]The Hebrew word, signifies Purity; and is fre­quently used to expresse this part and species of Pu­rity, which is Innocency opposed to wrong done unto Men. Thus Jonah. 1.14. Lay not upon us [...] Innocent blood, Innocence is described by washing of the hands and why? and Jerem. 2.34. In thy skirts is found the blood of the souls of poor [...] Innocent.

This kinde of wrong is attibuted to the hand, not as if it stained and defiled that part alone: for as this sin streames from within; so it defiles and [Page 105] makes common the whole Man. Mat. 15.29.30. but because the hand is the most active and visible In­strument in the execution of this sin.

This phrase of washing hands, is elsewhere made use of to testify Innocency. Thus Psalm. 26.6. I will wash my hands in Innocency; The ground of which may be, that legall purifications were much performed by washings: but especially it was an ap­pointed ceremony for Elders and Judges to testify their Innocence and guiltlessnesse by, Deut. 21.6. and it is obvious in humane writers, how frequent the heathen were in their lustrations (those cere­monies of purging sins) by water,

— puram circumtulit undam
lustravitque viros —

From hence likely the Popish Holy water. Virg. Ae­nead. lib. 6. Thus Pilate, (either having borrowed this ceremony from the Jewes he converst with; or from his fellow Heathens,) took water and washed his hands to clear his Innocence Math. 27.24. The like ridiculous action the Poet seems to put a jeere upon

Heu nimium faciles, qui turpia crimina caedis,
Fluminea tolli posse putatis aqua.

This being premised, the hands are defiled, How the Hands may be defiled? either 1. by receiving a reward against the Innocent, as the phrase is Psal. 15.5. 2. By taking away wrong­fully that which is anothers. The Guilt of the former is contracted, when Judges, or others, for a bribe and reward pervert Justice; Justifying the wicked for a reward, and taking away the righ­teousnesse of the righteous from him Isay. 5.23. Mic. 3.11. Mich. 7.3. Thus Judas betrayed [Page 106] Innocent blood for a little mony, Math. 27. and Ba­laam loved the wayes of unrighteousnesse, 2 Pet. 2.15. The acceptance of a Bribe may seem a low offence, because That which is given comes voluntarily, yet we may still finde it reckoned by God amongst the crying sins. In thee have they taken gifts to shed blood is one of the chiefe in the catalogue of Je­rusalems sins; Ezek. 22.11. It carries an heavie curse along with it, cursed be he that taketh a reward to slay an innocent person, Deut. 27.25. and the Pro­phet Amos assures us Amos. 5.12. It is a mighty sin.

2. The hands are defiled by unjust taking or de­taining. When they take away the goods, Pos­sessions, lives or blood of others; Isa. 5.

When therefore the Prophet professeth that he had clensed his hands; The sum is, That he had not re­ceived bribes to prejudice the state or cause of innocent men; That he was free from unlawfull gaine extor­tion and violence, that he entertained no stoln goods in his house, nor did any mans blood, lye at his door. he washed his hands in Innocency.

Innocence full of com­fort and Goodnesse.And well might the Prophet record this as no meane part of his righteousnesse. For

1. This hath been cheerfully owned by Gods servants, as their integrity. This Moses openly re­joyces in: And afflicted Job remembers with com­fort Job. 29.12.13. &c. Good David seems every where in an high contentment of spirit, to record his Innocence in this case in a kind of Triumph ore the wickednesse of others.

And surely however for the present, Balaams un­righteous wayes may seem pleasing: and goods heapt up by rapine and extortion, seem gaine; [Page 107] yet one time or other they will lie heavie upon the soul, and raise such tempests, as cannot easily be allayed; and heighten such troubles and dis­quiets of conscience as are tormenting and may prove uncurable. We find poor David, Psal. 51. in an heavy condition, upon his injurious acting with Ʋriah; and Judas running rather to an halter then induring the flashes of his conscience.

Though men may for a while sport themselves in the undoing of others, and please themselves in their unjust possessions; yet if once their drowzy consciences awake they may find an Hell (even in this life) in their bosoms; when their horrid violen­ces appeare in their own colours; when those streames of blood they have waded through to their usurpations; when the groanes of devoured wid­dows and undon Orphans and the ruines of a flourishing Kingdome present themselves before their eyes: whilest an Innocent soul speaks nothing but comfort, peace and content. — hic murus abeneus esto — nil conscire sibi; the greatest confusions a­broad cannot terrify him to a disorder within.

And if we take a view of those many fountaines in an innocent conscience, whence this cheer­fulnesse and comfort may flow; this part of Righ­teousness may be very heartily commended to us.

1. The first comfort of Innocence. Innocence cheers it selfe with conscience of correspondency to the Law of Reason and God.

Nature hath not given to man any one Instru­ment of violence. The Lyon is armed with its Paw; the Dog with ravenous teeth; the Boare hath his tuskes, and the Bull his hornes, whilest man is fra­med without any such instrument of mischiefe; and [Page 108] therefore may easily conclude, that he was not borne for such violent courses; It is malice not na­ture; sin not the creation that makes man harme­full to others. His Nature and reason tells him, He would not be oppress't or hurt; and the same rea­son dictates unto him He must not doe to others, what he would not have done to himselfe.

To fortify all this, Religion opens it selfe in full direct precepts of Innocency. The flood is scarce off the first world when the eating of the beasts blood is prohibited, as being the life of the beasts, Gen. 9.4. If so much humanity is to be used towards them, man may expect more: and if their blood be not to be eaten; much lesse is mans blood to be shed. And what else did those other Prohibiti­ons of not killing the dam with the young, of not seething the Kid in the mothers milk; of not muzling the Oxe that trod the corne; what did these import? but how free and Innocent men ought to be from doing mischeife. And as for the Positive commands, given by Moses and the Prophets in this kind; they are both many and clear Exod. 22.21, 22. Zach. 7.19. and those of Christ in his Gospell, are open and most strict and severe. We must not only, not do ill, but even not resist it by repaying it. Mat. 5.39. Though we may be as wise as ser­pents, yet we must be as Innocent as Doves Mat. 10.16. Though Wisdome care & circumspection be not denyed us; yet still that wisdome is to be pre­served which St James describes chap. 3.17. Peaceable, Meek, gentle, easie to be intreated. The Evangelists word whereby he expresses Christ's meaning is suitable to the Apostle's Rom. 16.19. Phil. 2.15. [...] without hornes.

[Page 109] This true Reghteousnesse then being substanti­ally consonant to the Law of God and Reason; and the soul reflecting upon it selfe and its confor­mity thereunto, there doth arise in the soul a peaceable conscience, and cheerefull warmeth of well doing; which fills all parts with harmony and rest.

Secondly, As innocence cheeres it selfe in its correspondency to the Law of nature, and God; so it hath the conscience of being like unto Christ who was harmelesse Heb. 7.26. in whose mouth no guile was found. 1 Pet. 2.22.

Thirdly Innocence assures a man, that he is free and not under those terrible Judgements, which God hath peremptorily denounced, and severely executed against wrongfully mischievous men. This the old world perished for; & Ahab was puni­shed, and thousand others smarted for. Nor doth Innocence apprehend only an exemption from Punishment; but even concludes it selfe under the promises of Gods favour, of dwelling in his Ta­bernacle Psalm. 5. vers. 21. of being his child, Math. 5.

Fourthly, Amongst those many evils which attend upon in justice, it is one, that guilty hands can never tender an offering acceptable to God. I will not heare; their hands are full of Blood. Isa. 1.15. Sacri­fice is in vaine unlesse there be made a reconciliation first, Math. 5.24. and the most solemne fast is de­spised if it be for strife Isa. 58.9. David will wash his hands in innocence before he compasseth Gods Altar Psalm. 26.5. And we find Pietie and inno­cence, the cleansing of the hand and heart oft joyned together.

[Page 110]As therefore a greater discontent cannot befall any, then to find his service disaccepted, (this forc't Cain to his bloudy resolutions against his Brother, Gen. 4.) so it followes that it is an high piece of comfort, for man to know that his Prayers will be heard of God; and that he will accept of his religious service?

Helps to keep inno­cence.Thus you see Innocence is no matter of Indifferency, all Lawes oblige unto it: and (that we may the better preserve that which is so little regarded in these times of violence, Injury, and op­pression.) we may accept of these helpes in the kee­ping of it.

1. We must labour to represse our domineering Passions, of Anger and Revenge. — Qui non moderabitur Irae, infectum volet esse dolor, quod suaserat, & mens, A Revengefull heart, and a greedy vindicative hand cannot be inno­cent.

2. We must deny our selves and those Vanities which come in competition with an innocence; how many in opposition to Christs doctrine pretend Honour and Reputation for duells? It is but a poor honour, that abjures Christianity; and a de­ceitfull reputation that makes a man renounce his part in Christ which we may conclude him guilty of, who to promote a swelling tumor, to salve somewhat (he calls credit) can shed his brothers blood.

3. Let us modestly acquiesce in our bounds, contentedly triumphing in our food and ray­ment; for covetousnesse (as it is the root of all evill so) it makes man more ravenous to his neighbour. [Page 111] and sharpens him for the prey; the most unna­turall fightings are heightned by these lusts; and if once men desire to Have, likely they will kill, Jam. 4.1, 2, 3. Whereas a sober, Christian, contented mind will not basely seek to wrong his neighbour; but preserves his hands in innocence, that so the blood of Christ may wash him from all his sins.

CHAP. IV.

Vers. 3 For I was envious at the foolish when I saw the prosperity of the wicked.

V. 13. Verily I have cleansed my heart in vaine.

V. 15. If I should speak thus I should offend against the generation of thy children.

CONTENTS.

The Temptation of the Prophet: and the sin he was almost or actually fallen into. 1. Envy. The nature thereof foolish and unreasonable. 2. To think religion vaine or unprofitable: Is foolish and unreasonable. This opinion robs us of vertue and true comfort. Times of calamity subject to this temptation. Meanes to for­tify our faith, Gods being a Rewarder.

Davids Recovery in part, That which put him to a stand laid down. To think Religion vaine is dange­rous in it selfe, and injurious to gods Children.

The feare of giving scandal and offence ought to keep from heresies and evil actions: The benefits of mutuall condescention: Rules concerning scandall, in matters necessary and things indifferent: The Prophets inge­nuity and wisdome towards his own satisfaction. The benefits of Predeliberation: difficulty of answering objections will not excuse the conclusion against fun­damentall truths, which are to be stuck to against all objections: Satisfaction of doubts is had by cleering the understanding and Judgement. Reformation by vio­lence uneffectuall. Three things make men capable of being taught of God. Gods sanctuary a place of satis­faction where that was and is now. Places of worship to be honoured.

SECT. I.

THE occasion of the offence taken by the Pro­phet hath been dispatcht; and we found that it fully consisted and was made up of two things: 1. The wickeds prosperity notwithstanding their corrupt and impious Manners. and 2. His own troubles, notwithstanding his piety and Innocence. Both these (I say) concurr'd to make up the offence taken. He would not be offended at their Prosperi­ty, if he had been prosperous too: nor at their man­ners had he been like to them. His own good courses had not given him sinister thoughts, had they freed him from distresse. nor his troubles, had his courses been such as theirs; But to see them wicked and prosper, Himselfe righteous and scourged, this ama­zed, tempted and offended him. The temp­tation it selfe first sin envy.

The Temptation it selfe now follows; the sins and miscarriages which he fell into, or was like to be overwhelmed withall, claime our next thoughts.

The 1. that appeares is envy, I was envious at the foolish.

The rationall Particle (for) I had well nigh slipt, For I was envious concludes, what esteem he had of envy, as of a slip; and may afford us this ob­servation.

That Envy whereever it is harboured, is a fall and a bruising sin. It might be a sufficient evincement of this truth, to produce that divine Law wherein it is prohibited. Be not envious against the workers of Iniquity Ps. 37.1. is oft required; and this sin, the Saints still indeavoured carefully to avoid. But that its corruption may be more discernible: It [Page 114] may not be amisse to dissect and open it by parts.

This Caution may be onely premised, That whereas in envy there is the rising of the heart with displeasure: This absolutely and abstracted­ly taken, is not the sinne thereof, because there may be a rising of the heart, and this accompanied with anger and displeasure, with Hatred and Griefe, and yet no sin.

Hence it is that the Hebrew word [...] and the Greek [...] is oft taken in man for a vertue, [...] Covet earnestly or be zealous of the best gifts 1 Cor. 12.31. 1 Cor. 12. vers. 31. and is some­times attributed to God I am a Jealous God: The water and its muddinesse are to be differenc't and the motion of a displeasing heart is to be severed from its corruption, which makes up envy. Which being premised we may affirme,

Reas. 1 1. That envy is a fretfull displeasure of the heart, for some good that is in another. The object of envy is Vertue, Knowledge, Courage, or Prosperity I was envious at the prosperity &c. Prosperity is good; even that of wicked men (though abused by them) is good to, as being an effect, and act of the influence of a divine Providence; that heart therefore cannot but be corrupt which rises against good things, seeing that that which is good is the pro­per object of love and desire.

Reas. 2 2. Envy betrays its baseness in spightfully looking at that good which a man wants himself. I was plagued and scourged therefore was I envious &c. by this we grudge that good to another, which we doe not enjoy our selves. From these two particulars I cannot (though but by the way) but lay downe these two conclusions.

[Page 115]1. That God is no way capable of envy, nor can it be any way attributed to him. 1. Because he is most holy and cannot dislike any thing that is Good or from himselfe, from whom every good and perfect gift proceeds Jam. 1.17. 2. because he being a most absolute and perfect alsufficiency in himselfe, wants nothing that is good.

2. Conclus. That envy for the most part lodges in Inferiours against Superiours, in fooles against wisemen; cowards against the valiant; Ignorance, against learning; Poor against Rich; Subjects against Magistrates and consequently is a sin against the fift Commandement.

3. Reason which evidenceth the folly of this sin Reas. 3 is because, it riseth against the very persons of Men. This may be cleere if we consider 1. That the Envious man wisheth that his Brother had not or were not partaker of the good things which he envies him for. 2. It excites man to acts of enmitie against his brother; To prejudice, to dispa­rage, to disgrace him. This moved Cain to play the Butcher, Gen. 4. and the Patriarchs to sell poore Joseph Gen. 37.11. Act. 7.9. It is the envious man that drops Tares where the wheate was sowne; This eggd the Pharises against Christ, who knew that for envy they had delivered him. That Charity which envyeth not 1 Cor. 13.4. is broken by this sin, for where envy and strife is, there is confusion and every evill work. Ja. 3. v. 16.

Let us therefore when ever we finde any motion to this sin immediately represse it, Envy foo­lish and Ʋreasona­ble. and suddenly stifle it in the cradle; and to this end we may take this one Argument more which opens [Page 116] its sinfullnesse, and discovers the meanes to meet with this sin, which is this

My feet were almost gon; (saith the Prophet) for I was envious. Hence (suitably to the exposition made of these words,)

Envy is a passion without Judgement, and Ʋnder­standing, violent and Ʋnreasonable, and therefore ought to be banish't from our souls.

1. Men of Low inferior quality as hath been formerly mentioned, are subject to it. That which the Poet concludes of revenge, may suit with this

Nempe hoc Indocti, & quorum flagrantia, nullis,
Aut saltem levibus, videas praecordia causis.

Envy slayeth the silly one cries Job. 5.2. The Hebrew [...] signifies a simple, deluded, foolish man; the Greek hath it [...] deceived, Aq. [...] one easily to be caught with any baite, Symmach. [...] a very foole.

2. Let any man consult with reason and he will find there little ground for envy: for That for which we cast an envious eye at our Brother may be good in our esteem only, not really in it selfe so; then there is no true cause, but a meer de­lusion.

2. But supposing it good in it selfe, then it is either such as is given him without his Acquisition; (as Indowments of nature, of Body, or Mind, of estate; as fortunes of a great Inheritance; No­bility and honour descended from long, glorious Ancestors, or spirituall gifts) or they are such as he hath acquired by his own Industry and Care.

[Page 117]In the former, envy is unreasonable, because it involves a displeasure against Providence which dispenseth gifts according to pleasure; and is it just that mans eye should be evill because Gods hand is liberall? is it rationall for us to love him the lesse meerly because he hath those good qualities, for which we ought to love him more.

In the latter sort they are things temporall as Honour, Riches, Preferment &c. or gifts and graces of the soul; which are habituall as knowledge, vertue, Temperance, patience &c.

Things Temporall are gotten Justly, or un­justly, if unjustly he hath more need of Pitty then envy, Saint James his words well suiting with Him, in that condition. Go to now ye rich men weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. Your Riches are corrupted and your Garments moth-eaten, your gold and silver is cankred, and the rust of them shall be a witnesse against you and shall eate your flesh as it were fire: ye have heaped trea­sures together for the last dayes, James chap. 5. vers. 1, 2, 3.

If Justly; yet we may remember how many troubles, cares and sorrowes attend an high great estate. Solomon throwes all away with a This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

Lastly if we envy a man for his habituall acqui­red parts of Learning, Wisedome, Justice, Humili­ty, &c. by that very act we condemne ourselves, for were we not either idle or wicked we might have attained the like, and surely a fac tu similiter, were a more seosonable advice; and a turning of envy into an imitation of his vertues.

[Page 118] The second sin to think Religion vaine.The second sin the Prophet was tempted unto, was to say and think That his religion and Innocence were vaine and to no purpose.

Men are apt to come to this height. What is the Almighty that we should serve him? Job. 21.14, 15. Wherefore have we fasted and thou seest not? Is. 58.2, 3. Ye have said it is vaine to serve God; and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinan­ces; and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts? and now we call the proud happy, yea they that work wickednesse are set up, yea they that Tempt God are often delivered. Malach. 3.15. This then was the maine temptation here, to think (and conclude in his heart) That all his devotion and service of God, all his righteousnesse, and Justice towards man was Vaine; without any Profit for the present, or expectation for the future.

That the danger of this Temptation, and the greatnesse of this sin may appeare, we may observe

1. That the Prophet calls this a Species of the failing of his steps, and the sliding of his feet. And well might he terme it so; for without great Ignorance and blindnesse of the understan­ding, without high corruption of Judgement and predominancy of errour and passion, it cannot be thought or said that Religion and obedience to God is vaine. For of such men who are infected with these thoughts (and it is to be feared too many in these times have yeilded thereto) & been carried away therewith, I would fairely and rationally demand whether they doe firmely believe there is a God, or not?

[Page 119]1. If they doe not; they are not worthy of any rationall discourse, as denying received principles; However for the matter in Question, the strength of this cause is such, as that they may be convinced, though we should suppose there were no God, and that the precepts of Religion were the meer Inven­tions of men.

Let them Imagine with me, That men would, as they are reasonable, wholly bend themselves to follow these precepts of nature, and reason. That no Magistrate would use his power, to the Oppression and grieving of his subject. That the subject would yeild all lawfull and cheerefull obedience, to Authority, and both concur to strengthen and countenance each other, suppose States would not for interest, and ambition Incroach upon; or invade each the other. That in common wealths just Laws might be the rule. That in Families Conjugall love were preserved; and the mutuall duties of Parent and children, Ma­sters and servants observed.

As for private Persons; That they would abstaine from oppressions, covetousnesse, and Revenge; doing as they would be done by. That the second Table of the Morall Law were ob­servantly stuck unto. If (I say) all this (which is in it selfe not unimaginable nor carries an impossi­bility,) were duly followed, would not mutuall love be continued? would not all things turne to the cheerfull support of each other? would not out of this pleasing harmony, Peace, Plenty and Prosperity arise, as Naturally, necessarily and inevitably, as light from the sun warmth [Page 120] from fire and fruits from the seasonable Influences of Heaven. Nay more certainly then health, from the observance of a tempered diet. for 1. Though a good diet may preserve, from inward distempers, and diseases, yet it cannot defend from outward Heat, cold and these other unusuall assaults. Whence Justice and Innocency in a Kingdome keeps safe from all. 2. The Body (upon the contrariety of principles to each other) doth naturally wast; whereas the Principles of Injustice and Innocency, are consen­taneous and subordinate, and being in a lasting pro­sperity as being Truths that are immortall.

If these men would but rationally examine from what coast all calamities and troubles do fly; They might easily find they issue out of division and warrs, Civil and Forreigne; and whence do warrs? but from those inordinate lusts which violating and disobeying the law of Justice, act con­trary to Nature and reason.

Thus though men should arise to that height, as to deny Providence; yet cleare experience, and undeniable demonstration manifests that it is not in vaine, to cleanse the heart, and wash the hands in Innocency. Nay that this will exceedingly conduce unto Peace, prosperity, and fullnesse of all tempo­rall happinesse; it being irrationall to but imagine the contrary.

And whereas too many with the Prophet here malecontent; may say that they disbelieve not that there is a God; but onely what profit is there in the service.

It may be returned. If God be not a Re­warder of them that serve him whether is it so, because he cannot or will not? He that affirmes [Page 121] he cannot; derogates from his Omnipotency; and so denyes what he say's he beleeves: for he cannot be­leeve a God that denies his power.

He secondly that affirmes God will not. 1. Attri­butes not to God that Justice and goodnesse, which many men are indowed with: for Men, commonly in gratitude love them that are respectfull, and requite good for good; can any in reason or Justice, enter­taine meaner thoughts of God?

2. He charges God with breach of promise; for in the same word, where he hath so fully revealed himselfe; and wherein he commands, holy­nesse and righteousnesse, he hath openly ingaged, to honour them that honour him, to reward those, that love and feare him. And whatever the thoughts of men are; he is immutably faithfull; and inviolably keeps his promise.

Thus wee may perceive how many unreasonable absurdities they fall into, how grosly they thwart the principles of their owne reason and beleef; that say, Religion is in vaine, and well may the Prophet in this conceite, acknowledge himself a fool, and a beast, V. 22. So foolish was I and ignorant, I was as a beast before thee.

To proceed: we may observe secondly, That the Prophet expresses this temptation and sin by the notion of a fall, well nigh gone, my steps slipt.

Which in this matter he might well say: For a man that understands not, becomes like the beast. Psal. 40.20. He looseth himselfe and turnes Brutish, which in this case two respects make evi­dent. 1. In respect of course of life. 2. Of comfort and content.

[Page 122]For the first: It is observable that man is in his soul (like to the heavens) ever in motion, and that to profit. There is in him a desire of wel-being which is ever restlesse, from the seeking after which he can no more command himself then a stone rest in the aire forgetting it's center. His soul must be still work­ing out its best profit and advantage.

When therefore his understanding and judge­ment are so corrupt that he thinks piety and righteous­nesse is not the way to his profit and happinesse; it must follow that he will zealously indeavour to bring his ends about by the breach and neglect of all Laws humane and Divine; That he licen­ciously devote himself to impiety and injustice; And not stick at any thing right or wrong for his ad­vantage. And so becomes highly odious to God and injurious and cruel towards man; and unfit for humane society.

As a man looseth himself in his course of Life, by thinking piety and Innocence vaine: So secondly he looseth himself in respect of comfort and content, for by the intervenement of this wild conceit he falls from his best hopes and most rationall comforts. For if in this life onely we have hopes we are most misera­ble. 1 Cor. 15.19. Although Man injoys what ever the World can yeeld; yet he will at length finde all experimentally to be but vanity, and his unsatisfied heart will throw all away with a vexation of Spi­rit: what comfort therefore and contentment can survive in him, whose hope can goe no further? Purer souls do know that Innocency of a good con­science and present hopes of future happinesse pro­mised by God, that (in summe) in God and in his word is mans best comfort which he looseth and be­reaves [Page 123] himself of, that thinks Religion vaine, and the fear of God unprofitable; and so becomes Bru­tish indeed living onely by sense & dying without hope.

Thus we may see into how great a sin and dange­rous temptation the Prophet had like to make ship­wrack against. And a serious reflexion upon this discourse may animate us to a more then ordinary watch upon our Spirits; to stop the admission of so desperate monstrous and unreasonable a thought as this is; and for the greater diligence we may consi­der that these are the times wherein this temptation gathers head, and do's more boldly make it's as­sault. If prosperity ever vouchsafe to reflect upon Re­ligion it will be with some good thoughts; as that it deserves no lesse: but Calamity is the time of this temptation; when the Prophet was scourged and plagued, then he grew into these melancholy thoughts. And these being darke, clowdy, dismal, confused times; let every conscientious soul take heed of this dangerous pitfal.

And to this end that our esteem of Piety and In­nocence may be the better fortified.

1. Let us consider the power of God, able to re­ward. For I know and am perswaded that he is able. 2 Tim. 1.12.

2. Let us reflect upon his goodnesse, which if it extend to good and bad. Math. 6. How peculiar­ly will it light upon his owne?

3. Let us comfortably examine his faithfulnesse in keeping his promise and oath. It being Impossible for God to lie. Heb. 6. Heb. 10.

4. Let us reflect upon those many examples of good men, who were wonderfully blessed for their pie­ty and obedience.

[Page 124]Let us lastly, fix our selves, in a full perswasion; That our labour shall not be in vaine in the Lord. And then we shall be stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the worke of the Lord.

Davids recovery.V. 15. If I say I will speake thus, behold I should offend against the generation of thy Children.

The dangerous sin and Temptation which the Prophet was like to fall into being already run through; Now we come to the second part of the Psalme, wherein we may take a view of those hap­py meanes whereby the Prophet, (thus intangled, got out of these Briars; avoided the sins, and esca­ped so great a fall, and so perilous a Temptation.

In which point, Method, and distinction may present unto us these 2. particulars.

1. That which made him startle, and to be at a stand, so as he durst make no farther progresse into so desperate a thought. 2. That which cleared all mists, took away all objections, set him on his feet; held, and confirm'd him in an upright walke.

The former (namely that, which checkt his loose and evil thoughts) is contained in the 1. verse. If I say I will speak thus, behold I should offend against the generation of thy Children.

Of which we shall briefly expound the termes and then proceed to the matter.

1. Thy Children; this is an Apostrophe unto God, and the Children meant here are his; Those whom in the 1. verse, He termed Israel, of a clean heart.

The ground of which expression is; That a­mongst those many high titles given to the people of Israel, this is one which he vouchsafes unto [Page 125] them; that he cals them his Sons, Children, and first borne, Deut. 14.1. Isa. 1.2. Exod. 4.22. Hos. 11.1. Hence it is that being the whole Na­tion was termed so; That they in that Nation that were truly Religious, were especially honoured, with this title of which the Apostle assures us Rom. 9.7, 8.

In the New Testament, this Prerogative is every where more frequently mentioned; and the grounds, and reasons thereof more fully, plainly, and distinct­ly declared. As 1. that the foundation of mens be­ing the Children of God, is Christ Jesus, the onely begotten Son of God. Rom. 8. 1 Joh. 3.8. 2. For the seed of this regeneration, that is the word, as the Apostle tells us 1 Pet. 1.23. Being borne againe not of corruptible seed, but of the incorruptible, by the Word of God which liveth and abideth for ever. 3. The means on our part is Baptisme and faith in Christ. Joh. 1. Joh. 3. Gal. 3.

2. Generation here is taken for a multitude of men, unâ eademque aetate viventibus; contemporary. The Prophet do's not ingross Piety to himself alone; but acknowledges others feared God besides him­self. He do's not with Elias cry he was alone; He knew many even then, who deserved that glorious title of Gods Children, which he robs them not of. Thus good men will not censoriously ingross all priv'ledges; so as to account few worthy of them but them­selves. Thus though impiety seem in a black cloud to overspread the earth, yet providēce still preserves a remnant to himself who haue not bowed to Baal, and although prosperous iniquities may force them into corners; yet upon all good oecasions they will come out & testify that they are the Children of God.

[Page 126]3. The word offend signifies in the Hebrew lyingly, [...] falsely, or perfidiously to deal with, or against. In the Greek translated to reprobate, reject, despise, or break off from: some translate it to wrong, or to be injurious.

This being laid down by way of explication: the summe of what is meant may be this; That which startles the Prophet and staves him off from so de­sperate a thought, was the conscience of perfidious dealing and wrong against Gods Children. Which (in this case) he should have been guilty of, had he persever'd therein.

Obs. 1 The observations which result from hence may be these.

To think Religion vain is dangerous and inju­rious.1. Obs. The opinion of the vanity of Religion is not onely hurtful, and dangerous to him that entertaines it; but is perfidiously offensive and injurious unto the Pro­fessors of the true Religion, the Children of God.

This may easily be made good if we consider. Reas. 1 1. That this opinion do's infamously brand and cast black aspersions on Gods people.

For it alledges: 1. That there is no watchfull eye of providence which protects them; God hath forgotten him, there is none to deliver, is that which they are flouted with. 2. And whereas Pious spi­rits do spend themselves in Religions flames, and are wholly intent upon the service in which they im­ploy the best of their faculties, their richest indea­vours and most of their time; this opinion unra­vels all, proclaimes that their travel is in vaine; their sweaty labours without profis; their sufferings without fruit; Their toilsome actions without pre­sent advantage, or future expectation. In a word it peremptorily imputes unto them folly, indiscretion [Page 127] and high impertinency; and makes them the most miserable of all men.

I need not take the pains to wipe off the wilde­nesse of these aspersions. Gods power, goodnesse, and faithfulnesse, (before discourst of) hath already done it and sufficiently evidenc't the contrary; hence onely we may conclude how worthily de­testable men of this opinion are; how neer to sin­king they are themselves; and how perfidiously in­jurious they are to others; and the very acting of these aspersions is enough to confute them if we accept of the Apostles kinde of arguing. 1 Cor. 15. Where she silences the opinion of such as denied Christs resurrection (not unlike that which the Pro­phet was here like to fall into) by the absurd, and base imputations cast upon Christ and his Disciples.

2. This wild opinion is injurious to Gods Children; Reas. 2 by that great rent and seperation, which thereby is made from them. For 1. the entertainers of this opi­nion do therein actually cut themselves off from the communion of saints. This heresy being of that black tincture as that it excludes a man from the Church, and cuts him off from being a member thereof. Nor is this all; the Church may daily increase, by an happy addition and conversion of some from with­out, against whom this opinion shuts the door; and puts a bar which hinders their entrance: And as those fainthearted spies which returned with an ill-terrifying report of the Land of Canaan did highly perplex and discourage the people: so this evil report of Religion hinders men from it's pro­fession, and for them who naturally leek their owne profit, it will be a sufficient stop to assure them; [Page 128] (as this belying opinion doth) That they shall get no­thing by Christianity.

3. This desperate heresy is injurious, because it throwes a malicious stumbling block before Gods Children; and a just rock of offence.

Vid Chry­sost. Hom. 38. in 11. Matth. p. 376.For though it should be supposed that it did not give them a fall: they being so well setled as beyond their deceit: yet that is no thanks to the con­triver of those snares; who notwithstanding that he fails yet he injuriously and perfidiously deals with them. For as he who mischievously digs a pit and leaves it open, though men be so wary as that none fall into it; yet doth he thereby wrong the Common­wealth and humane society. If Sheba blow up a rebellious trumpet though none follow him yet is he a traitor; and brochers of heresy and Schisme, though they should meet with no followers, yet are they heighly injurious to God and his Church, by their indeavours of corrupting truth, and of renting the peace and unity of the Church.

But truly if we examine ages past or reflect upon present distempers; We shall not cast our eyes upon any heresy so grosse, or any principles so fanatick; which have not found entertainment. Evil words will quickly corrupt good manners. Let us eate and drink for to morrow we must dye, will easily be received by a corrupt heart. 1 Cor. 15.32. And that once enter­tained, Christian Religion will soon be lookt upon as unprofitable and the expectation of a resurrection, will seem a folly. When these men once come to this height, as with their taile to draw some stars from heaven; when every corner yeilds them, ready fomentors of their conceipts; and zealous propa­gators [Page 129] of their pernicious errors; when truth lyes neglected and ill spoken of, when poor silly women are led captive, when many are unhappily deluded, & fall from their owne stedfastnes by their deceits, we may safely conclude; that no greater injury can be done, nor any more desperate stumbling block can be laid in the way, then to draw mens souls to perdi­tion.

From whence we may conclude, that there is high reason, and just ground of those many serious admonitions given by Christ and his Ambassadours, That such infectious Hereticks, be heartily avoided. Rom. 19. 1 Cor. 15. 3 Epist. of Saint Joh. &c. Were these men onely hurtful to themselves they would deserve some pitty; but being so scandalous to the Church, and infectious to others, men ought not out of pitty to them, to endanger themselves.

The second obseruation which the words afford Obs. 2 may be this; That the fear of doing wrong and giving offence to Gods Children should stop and deterr us from broaching any thing that is truly offensive and preju­dicial to the Children of God. The fear of giving scandal ought to keep us from sin and from broaching Heresy.

This kept off the Prophet from publick declara­tion; and seald up his lips from a further broaching of this Heresy: If I should say thus; I should offend against the generation of thy Children.

Experience tells us of a vast difference in the dis­positions of men. For some (too many) are so mis­cheivous, that they make choyce of what may do most harme: If they can anger, fret, offend, or hurt others, the means and counsels thereunto, are de­lightfully embrac't, taken and prosecuted to the full, Atque ex alienis incommodis sua comparant incommo­da. Oppression, in justice, blood, and war, scandals, [Page 130] and offences are but a sport to them. Whilst good and ingenuous men are harmelesse and innocent and will chuse rather to disprofit themselves and depart from the Rigour of their owne right, then offend others.

Rather then Abraham will fall out with Lot, he will give him the choice of the Land of Canaan, and prefer his choice before his owne. Rather then the strangers that lodg'd under Lots roof, should suffer any violence, he will offer his owne daughter to the wicked Sodomites. Gen. 19. Christ who was by all Law free and exempted, would rather pay tribute then offend. Math. 17. And give up his Innocent life a ransome for many, rather then all mankinde should be shipwrackt, and come short of the glory of God.

Saint Paul longingly desires to please all men not seeking his owne profit. 1 Cor. 10.33. And rather then offend his brother he professes he will never eate flesh. 1 Cor. 8.13. And before he would prove a burden to the Church, he will forgoe that right which he and other Ministers might have claimed, to require a petty temporall maintenance from them, that were made partakers of spirituals; chusing rather to fare hard, and condescending to worke with his owne hands rather then to be burdensome to them. 1 Cor. 9.15.19.21.22. Act. 20.34. Such modest, charitable examples as these, are most fit for our imi­tation: an awful respect love and reverence, a bro­therly condescension to one anothers infirmities is most sutable to Christianity and ought willingly to be imbrac't by us, The benefits of mutual condescen­sions. for these reasons

1. Because that Christian charity which we must [Page 131] necessarily cloath our selves with strictly enjoyns no lesse then this 1 Cor. 13.

2. Because this conscientious care and respect of the Brethren, redoun'ds to our own benefit and advantage, and that two wayes.

1. It makes others to be a respectfull of us. sheep and tame hurtlesse creatures feed most secure­ly; and Innocent, meeke, condescending Spirits live at greatest ease. Who is he that will harme you, if ye be followers of that which is good? 1 Pet. 3.10, 11, 12. He seldome wants friends, who hath ready hands to supply others necessities. They that conteine themselves from doing wrong, best secure themselves from suffering it; whilst pride, contempt, injuries and oppression, stir up anger and revenge, which lies not still untill it retaliates and sets all in­to flames.

3. This saves a mans selfe from most certaine inconveniences, which otherwise he would fall in­to; for though a man may hurt himself without harming others; yet certainly no man can injure or offend his Brother; but he both must and will by some act disparage himself. This though it be not much beleiv'd yet experience gives it cre­dit.

Be the injury what it will, oppression by open violence, or a more subtile fraud; be it infamies and disgraces, cast upon other men; whether it be the licentious broaching of strange Heresies, the gi­ving of ill example, a fly throwing of blocks, and scandalls in the way: what ever it be, it will in event and upshot prove like a stone flung against a Rock bound back and wound him that threw it.

[Page 132]Had not the Prophet here, condescended to a con­sideration of others, his feet had slipt into an irre­coverable pit; and a sore temptation had utterly overwhelm'd him: but now the care of others kept him from, both the sin and the danger. He that takes heed in this, may save himself and others, 1 Tim. 4.16. whilst they by whom truth is ill spo­ken of; who make Merchandise of mens souls; bring upon themselves swift distruction. 2 Pet. 2.3.4.

3. The conditions of the Persons mentioned, both justifies and requires, that this respect be had of them; They are the Children of God.

This bespeakes them 1. High and honourably Priviledgd, they have an [...], a right and power which the greatest earthly nobility cannot pretend unto: the Person of the meanest in this respect, seeming as it were sacred, and inviolable, and com­mands a reverence and awe, as Children of the most high.

The want of this thought, is the ground of dis­respect whilst men Judge according to outward ap­pearance, making an estimate according to the World; too many casting a scornfull eye upon any who lives not in as great superfluities and wanto­nesse, as themselves. Whereas they, that (with the Prophet) cast their eye more inwardly upon the ge­neration of Gods Children; they may easily discerne a pearl (though perhaps) immured in get, and may find that within, which may well keep of any injury or offence.

2. This bespeakes them beloved of God, dear unto him: being Children, they are received into his houshould; and more peculiarly resigned up to his [Page 133] care, tuition, providence and protection. If David highly resented the ill usage of his Ambassadours by Hanun, how can we expect that God should passe by the affronts flung upon his Children, whose Angels alwayes behold the face of God. Math. 18. vers. 10.

Lastly, This must be remembred that the avoi­ding of giving just offence, is no matter of indif­ferency. Men must not think that they are such absolute masters of themselves, as that they need not care how they displease others, so they please themselves. For the precepts in this kind are full and peremptory: give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the Church of God. 1 Cor. 10.31. Take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours, become a stumbling block to them that are weak. 1 Cor. 8. vers. 9. Though there be a Christian liberty purchas't, for us, yet it is ill abusing it to our Brothers prejudice. Because 1. his conscience is defiled that is by imitation made to sin: and so brought into danger of perishing v. 11. And secondly because by wounding a weake conscience, a sin is comitted against Christ v. 12. And the same precept is given, upon the same reasons, Rom. 14.13. &c. There is a peremptory woe de­nounc't by Christ against those by whom offences come. Math. 18. vers. 7. And to be drowned with a milstone about his neck is pronunc'd an easy death for him, who justly offends one of his litle ones. Luk. 17. vers. 1.2. Scandalous offensive Persons sel­dome escape severe, and exemplary punishments: he that troubles you, shall beare his judgment whosoever he be, is Saint Pauls assurance; Gal. 5.10. Speaking of that false Doctrine, that hindered the growth [Page 134] of Christianity amongst them. And amongst those over growne weeds that shall be rooted up at the last day, They that offend shall expect a visitation. Math. 13.41.

Seeing therefore the precepts, which prohibit our offending others, are so strict and peremptory, The punishments that attend it so severe and certain, what remaines? But that we frame our lives in a suta­ble correspondence; and that we may easily collect our duty out of the premises, these following derections may help.

1. That we cease to cast odious aspersions upon our Brethren, and to our power endeavour after a preservation of one anothers credit and reputation entire and untoucht.

2. That no dangerous opinion be broached: Though this admonition may seeme to concerne Preachers especially; yet since (as these licentious times are) They presume to Preach who are not sent, they may take along with them this Caveat: That they adde not damnable Heresies to their presum­ptuous usurpation. It is more then they can well an­swer for to intrude into an office they are not cal­led unto; how will they then appear? When they have by uncouth formes of unsound, canting expres­sions made a prey upon the weake sex; and led silly women captive. Though they may look upon them­selves beyond erring, yet if they reflect upon two things, they may be put in mind that error in them is more then probable; one is their ignorance of which there is not a greater evidence then that they keep not within their owne bounds. The other is that they run without their commission. For were their abilities never so high, yet the defect of that is [Page 135] a just ground that they be given over to strong de­lusious.

3. It much concernes us to beware of rending the peace of the Church by faction and Schismes, and to cherish mutual unity and Peace.

4. That we take heed of giving just occasions of scandal and offence, by opinions, words or actions.

And here I shall crave leave (being that the point of scandal is of high consequence and of special con­cernement; and being that some who would clear themselues, are guilty of it; and some condemne those that are guiltlesse) to lay downe briefly some rules concerning the doctrine of Scandal. Rules con­cerning scandal.

1. Rule: Meer offence given and taken renders not the agent guilty of giving scandal.] That men fly Rule. 1 into passion, are displeased, fret and chafe, will not presently make the occasion faulty. 1. Because it is common with wicked humorists to take snuffe and offence at any thing, that crosseth their minde.

2. Because good men themselves are subject to Ignorance, and unreasonable passions oft times. Jo­sephs Brethren are highly incens't against him with­out any just cause.

3. Where there is no just ground; the very taking of the offence is a sin. Thus the Jewes by their being causelesly offended at the preaching of the Gospel and stumbling at that cheif corner stone; did con­tract a guilt upon themselves. Many there are who have so good an opinion of themselves as that if they be but displeased; others presently are in the fault, and so measure a scandal by their own passion which is a deceitful ballance; where the ground is not just he that takes offence, is far more in fault then he that gives the occasion.

[Page 136] Rule. 2 Rule. 2. In actions that are good for substance or circumstance, there can be no scandall or-offence given] Though many be offended at Christ Mar. 6.3. yet that which he did testified their folly. Me­lius est ut oreatur scandalum quam ut veritas relinqua­tur. saith S. Bernard.

But still a convenient circumstance must at­tend the action: for though the thing be com­manded, yet the manner of doing may spoile amd deforme it. Affirmative precepts bind with respect to be had to due; Time and Place hence it is that oft times some lawfull duties were omit­ted by some good men, because they would not give offence. Though Paul earnestly presse Christians to use that part of their liberty, which consists in an exemption from legall ceremonies yet he circum­cised Timotheus.

This Rule may be very serviceable to the case in hand.

As first, in case a truth should be revealed, which seems new; which hath not been received in the Church, nor explained in the Articles there­of, a man must not presently vent it in the Pulpit; or disturbe the Churches Peace; for this were offensive and would tend to a Rent, but he must modestly expect a seasonable occasion wherein he may deliver his minde, and open his know­ledge: For where a Church is established, with all things necessary to salvation, there its Unity and Peace is to be preferred, before a matter of farther Knowledge; though it be a divine truth. The Apostles Prescription to the Corinthians ought to be our Patterne 1 Cor. 14.29, 30, 31. where an orderly Prophecying is com­manded, [Page 137] without the interruption of others, and with submission to the Judgement and spi­rit of the Prophets.

Secondly, in the delivery of doctrines revealed and established, New, uncouth, harsh Phrases, or liable to exception, either for novelty or for affinity unto errours must be avoided. Thus in the doctrine of Justification by faith, such termes as might seem to take away the necessity of good works, may be well let goe. In the doctrine of the necessity of good workes, termes of Merit, of congruity, con­dignity; of attributing Justification to charity or Hope may well be avoided; for though a Scholastick head may fairely expedite himselfe; and by his explainall come clearly off; yet the lesse searching people (not accustomed to these Phrases; which they heare common in their adversaries mouths, not being used, to the niceties of a di­stinction) may stick in the mudd: and cannot heare those expressions without danger and scandal.

3. Rule. In things and agents simply evill the Rule. 3 very publique notice of them, and the meer offence taken at them, is enough to render the Agent guilty of scandall.] Though Peter do Christ no harme yet his very diswasion may be so scandalous, as that Christ may sharpely reprove him, Get thee be­hind me Satan for thou art an offence unto me, Math. 16.23. This kind of scandall highly receives an ag­gravation, when (as it too oft happens) Gods Truth is evill spoken of thereby; and others are insnared to sin by example and imitation.

4. Rule. In matters meerly of their own nature Indiffe­rent Rule. 4 yet for order and decencies sake imposed by Autho­rity, they that oppose such determinations of the Church; [Page 138] though they may plead an offence given unto them; yet doe really themselves give occasion of scandall and offence] because they thereby oppose the Au­thority of the Church, and crosse the order and conformity established therein.

If it be alledged, that this Opposition is founded upon conscience, which permits them not to com­ply with the orders received: They may doe well 1. to consider, that the things we speake of are in their own nature Indifferent, & if they conceive they cannot admit a compliance without sin: Let them determine whether it be not a weaknesse in them to Judge themselves or others sinners in things indifferent. 2. Whether a matter before indiffe­rent and for orders sake required by publick authority, can be opposed without offence: Truely me thinks a modest acquiescency in this (un­till Authority please to alter its commands) would more highly conduce to the preservation of Peace and to the maintenance of Christian liberty; and I wish they that are the most eager opposers of discipline, may never see the Kingdome smart under that confusion, they unawars may involve it in, nor ever be over run with Caterpillers.

Rule. 6 6. Rule. In things indifferent not determined by Authority in the use of our Christian liberty, there ought to be mutuall forbearance, and a tender care each of other.]

Christian liberty is twofold; the one Necessary, the other Indifferent. Necessary Christian liberty is That which a man is bound to make use of as liberty from circumcision, from legall ceremonies, New moones and its feasts; from Tying Gods worship to Jerusalem only which the Jewes conceived them­selves [Page 139] obliged unto. Such is the liberty of Marriage for all sorts, not being bound to abstaine from such and such sorts of meate.

This kind of liberty is alwaies to be carefully preserved in the Church and they who would fasten the Jewish yoake on Christians shoulders, were offensive Act. 15.10. and therefore the Apostles ad­vice concernes us, Gal. 5.1. stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made you free; and be not intangled againe with the yoke of Bondage.

But Indifferent Christian liberty is that which a man may or may not make use of: Thus though the liberty of Marriage be preserved; yet this or that Party may absteine from it: Though this or that meat be Indifferent; yet a man may upon some especiall occasion abridge himselfe thereof. 1 Cor. 8. All this may be Lawfull, but all things at all times are not expedient. 1 Cor. 10.23.

In such things as these 1. Mutuall forbearance is to take place, for otherwise, each may prove offensive to other. Thus they that Bow upon their first en­trance into the Church may looke upon others as carelesse, and irreverent; and they that bow not, may think others superstitious, here a mutuall for­bearance may be best. 2. Mutuall care and respect of each other is to be had. 1. Because they that are strong, That is more confirmed and have greater measure of knowledge, ought indulgently to conde­scend to, and take care of the weaker, in absteining from such things as may offend them. This the Apostle carefully discourses of Rom. 14. 1 Cor. ch. 8. ch. 10. The subject of which are things Indifferent. He that looks upon days and meates as indifferent and is assured of his Christian liberty ought in the [Page 140] use thereof to endeavour 1. That all sophistry and wrangling disputations be laid aside. 2. That he contemne not, or imperiously insult over him, who is not fully perswaded of such liberty. 3. That in the presence of a weake brother he doe not that which should offend or induce him to do the like; before his conscience be setled and perswaded.

4. As for those of the weaker constitution, that they do not rashly censure and judge others, who in all things conforme not to their humours; It is too oft found that they who pretend to be weake ones, and subject to be offended; are most strong and bitter in their uncharitable censures. Let not him that eateth not, judge him that eateth.

In a word, let every man act so as may suit with the happy edification of his brother; by which sweet corespondence and care, Mutuall love will spread into an acceptable harmony; and the God of love and peace, will delightfully take up his residence amongst us.

SECT. II.

V. 16. When I thought to know this it was too pain­full for me.’

David sa­tisfied.THat which put the Prophet to a stand, and startled him in his Temptation, thus discours't of; The history of his settlement and satisfaction follows, wherein he relates 1. Where he found it. 2. Those substantiall arguments which did settle Him.

The relation of this former is partly negative, [Page 141] partly positive; The negative part is contained in the 16. vers. When I sought to know this it was too painfull for me: The summe of which is this dis­creet axiome. That though he made use of his highest endeavours and failed not to apply himselfe to antecedent disquisition, with revolution of his thoughts; yet after all his care and search he found the matter hard; and his own abilities of Judgment and understanding, too short to give him a full reso­lution and satisfaction in the matter. Take a briefe of the particulars.

1. In that he sought to know, and made conscience of his thoughts; he testified his ingenuity and wis­dome.

1. His Ingenuity: for he lookt back and with a se­cond review contemplates what his opinion was; The Pro­phets Inge­nuity and wisdome in finding out satisfacti­on. which evidenc't that the wrong he did unto Religion was not malicious; but (as it were) constrained to the hard censure he gave of it; and yet upon reflexion that it might be too harsh, he once more comes to the Test, exposes it with the best of his Judgement, to an examination: as loath to give it longer enter­tainment, and to continue of the same minde.

Thus like a person forc't to an unwilling exile who ready to take a parting kiss from his relations; and to bid adieu to his Country, and friends, to but delay a litle time, he speakes Interruptedly to one, presseth anothers hand with a sigh; and looks with a tender eye upon a third, at length he parts, though he casts his eye oft behind him: so while the Prophet thus inquires carefully searches and seeks to understand more fully; he seems loath to leave his Religion thus, nor is he fully or willingly setled in the opinion of its being vaine.

[Page 142] Considera­tion a signe of ingenuity and honesty which wil­lingly leaves not vertue.And truely as there is a vast difference betwixt resolute sinners (who obstinately follow their cor­ruptions) and those whom infirmities doe now and then unwillingly master, who with the Apostle al­low not that which they do Rom. 7.15. so is this difference very discernable by these inter thoughts.

If in the matter of sin it selfe and the leaving of it; the mind oft reflects upon it; and with a faint kind of longing hankers after it, it shewes that there are some reliques behind, some corruption within which reteines a liking thereunto. Thus Lots wifes looking back to Sodome argues her unwilling par­ting therefrom Gen. 19. Thus Israel remembring Aegypt so often, and licking their lipps after the flesh pots and onyons thereof; their frequent facing about towards that Coast, testifyed they were not fully weaned from folly nor did contentedly be­lieve in their deliverer, with that obedience which was due from them. And there, where vertue is in danger to be shipwrackt, a looking back with some solicitous reflexions; some interposing, & after-considerations; argue the Party is not past all grace, nor throughly hardened in his impieties; they give faire hopes that some small (though perhaps fain­ting) sparks of goodnesse remaine unquenched. He cannot be wholey past a recovery, who thus bethinks himselfe what he is to do: and suffers not malice altogether to transport him, he is not incapacitated from that tender mercy which professeth he will not break a bruised reed, or quench the smoaking flax, Isa. 42.3.

As the Prophets Ingenuity; so secondly his Wisedome is herein very commendable: for when man is put to his doubts and shifts how can he [Page 143] cleare himselfe? but by the use of his Judgment and Ʋnderstanding wherewith God hath innobled him transcendently beyond the visible Creation, and this argues the Prophets wisdome in taking the right course, to put his Reason to the triall which un­doubtedly was the most ready and most profitable way to afford him satisfaction and to preserve him from a finall fall.

For Consideration and forecast is and prooves oft a powerfull meanes to prevent incoveniences. Considera­tion oft pre­vents a fall If it were throughly examined why men, so readily swallow down pernitious Heresies, it would easily appeare because they have Rash, itching eares and heap up heedlessly Teachers to themselves. 2 Tim. 4.3. entertaining opinions out of faction, and partiall affection to the Teacher for advantage sake: with­out a serious triall or consideration: and in matters of Practice, why do men run headlong on grosse sins? but because they doe not heartily examine where they are going, or what they are about to do.

Whereas a considerate soul that conscientiously reflects upon its own actions and intentions, and upon those arguments which rationally may per­swade unto, or diswade therefrom, oft comes off fairely; and escapes those snares which watch't for his fall. Deliberandum diu, quod statuendum est semel is as good, as old, and the Philosopher sensible of the benefit of Predeliberation gave it as his best advice to his prince, That when his Passion had moved him to anger he should repeate the Alphabet before he would put any thing to execution.

Upon this Ground; Theodosius the Emperour at S. Ambros his desire enacted a Law the occa­sion [Page 144] of which was, that Theodosius being highly incensed with the Citizens of Thessalonica, had in his passion commanded 9000 of them to be put to the sword, for which passionate cruelty S. Ambrose admits him not into the Church; and upon the Emperours repentance obtained a decree that 30. dayes might be interposed betwixt the sentence of death and the execution.

In a word, as the serious consideration of what is done, oft works Repentance 2 Cor. 7, 8, 9. &c. (for if we throughly search our ways we shall easily turne unto the Lord Lamen. 3.40.) so preconsideration before the perfecting and accomplishment of sin, is of sufficient efficacy to stifle our lust; and to make it become abortive, and therefore it concernes us, to look before we leap, not to be too hasty & rash in our actings. Let us make use of our reason, in a due reflexion upon what we are about to doe; that so that which is ill may be prevented; and this is the safer way, for although Thoughts after sin do oft (yet they do not always) prove successfull. Though Esau would afterward have inherited the blessing, he was rejected and found no place for repentance though he sought it carefully with teares Heb. 12.17. Judas after his betraying of his Master may sensibly cry I have sinned, in that I have betrayed innocent Blood, yet that will but hasten his despaire to an halter.

To proceed to the 2d particular: Though the Prophet took all this paines, yet all his premedita­ted considerations could not afford him satis­faction; he found the nut too hard for his teeth, and he confesses it was too painfull for me; from hence we may inferr,

[Page 145]That there is an high danger, and a powerfull prevalency of the Temptation, for when a man by his greatest inquiry, by the strongest use of his rea­son and Judgement, cannot answer his doubts; nor unwinde himselfe out of difficulties; it argues that the temptation is high and that he has a very hard taske to struggle with.

Here a querie may interpose it selfe: Object. whether this search did nor concude the Prophet excusable in these his thoughts of religion; considering that having used his best indeavours to untie this knot he could not with all his skill and strength per­forme it: and therefore, these thoughts might seem to have been somewhat of necessity more then will.

To which Querie it may be returned. Difficul­ty of an­swering objections will not ex­cuse the conclusion against fundamen­tall Truth. That much may seem plausibly alleadgable in this case; That it is as naturall to man to follow the dictates of Reason, as for beasts to be led by sence. That where his Reason fails, his Thoughts may do so too, and his footsteps slip. That things above his Rea­son involve him not in Guilt; and Necessity may make him excuseable.

Yet it must be remembred that though it be necessary that offences should come Mat. 18.7. Yet there is a woe to the world because of offences and it were better for those by whom they come that they had been buried in the sea, then be the unhap­py cause thereof.

There are many who out of a contracted habit, and a pernicious custom in sin cannot cease from sinning, 2 Pet. 2. vers. 14. Some there are who are so stained as they can no more wash off the spots, then the Aethiop his blacknesse. Yet this [Page 146] Temper is so far from excusing as that it is a provocation of greater Judgements. Therefore will I scatter them as stubble, Jerem. 13.23, 24. Though Oportet Haereses esse be true, yet neither the Broachers nor entertainers of Heresies are free from guilt.

I confesse much is to be granted to humane frailty and infirmities; Dent ve­niam qui­libet aliud opinantes; ego magis credo tanto Apostolo in suis & pro suis literis Juranti, quam cui­quam do­ctissimo de alienis li­teris dis­putanti. Aug. ad Hieron. Ep. 19. p. 50. but this favourable grant must not be in errours fundamentall, which strike at the head and are contrary to such truths as are to be believed under paine of separation from Christ, of which kind is this Heresy which the Prophet had well nigh fallen into; That Religion is vaine.

The Pretence of Reason's being given us by God will not excuse, for our affections are equally his gift to; and both the one as well as the other may be depraved and corrupt and consequently inexcusable. In those cases where the strength of our reason fails us, it is our duty to know That where God gives the conclusion, we must hold it fast against all arguments made against it.

We may to this purpose observe; That as Gods Laws carry in them the greatest perspicuity, and plainenesse; A plaine Truth re­vealed to be stuck to against all objections of flesh and blood. so are the fundamentall principles of Religion delivered with that easy clearenesse, as their sence may be understood of all; (as the Articles of the Creed do evince.) As therefore in matters of Practice we are to stick close to the cleare precept of Christ, although our own feares or advantage may advise the Contrary; so in matters of Faith we must hold the conclusion against all the Arguments which flesh and blood can [Page 147] oppose; and though our Reason may seem to comply with the latter, yet we must not suffer it to be convinc't, but must rather deny our own Judgements then recede from Gods truth.

Thus in the case in hand: Though the Argu­ments that appeared opposite surpassed the Pro­phets skill to answer; yet should he have sted­fastly (in an unremoveable resolution) held the conclusion That Religion hath and shall have its reward.

Nor is there any thing required in this but what is just. 1. God is truth and what ever he delivers is so too. Joh. 17.17. Thy word is truth: he can nei­ther deceive nor be deceived, and therefore it is most safe to adhere to his word.

2. Arguments against fundamentall truths, may be reduced to these two heads: either they are drawn from our not comprehending or understan­ding of the true reasons of that Truth, or from other crosse motives, and diswasions.

Of the former; Nicodemus may be an example who entertaines the mysterious doctrine of Regene­ration with a demand How can these things be? Joh. 3.9. He apprehends not the mysterie, there­fore could not believe; in this case it is mans Ignorance, not Gods Truth is in fault. A blind man is not excused from an untruth in denying the Sun to shine because he sees it not; nor can he be free who denies the Trinity of Persons, the Deity of Christ; the Resurrection of the dead, (Truths for the [...] plainly delivered, and revealed) because he cannot fathome the bottome; under­stand the Reasons of them or how they can be so; And therefore we may conclude that [Page 148] it is far more safe to relie on God who cannot deceive; then to leane upon our own broken Reeds; to stick to our selves who may both erre and be deceived. Ʋbi senti­tis vos non intelligere credite ta­men divinis eloquiis. Aug. ep. 46. advinc. p. 105.

If secondly it be not want of apprehension but crosse arguments which move us to inferre conclusi­ons. contrary to Gods truth: these two things may be interposed.

1. That these argmuments are of our own coyning and so are but chaines & fetters of our own Making from which if we cannot unwinde our selves, the blame must lie at our own doores. He who by a pernicious Custome contracts upon him­selfe an habit of drunkennesse; though in respect of that habit he sins necessarily; and is not easily able to leave that vicious deboistnesse yet this shall rather condemne then excuse him, in that he hath brought so unhappy a necessity upon himselfe. He who binds his own hands and feet, and then casts himselfe headlong into the Sea; will not be excused by a plea that he was drowned be­cause he could not swim.

So when men entertaine fleshly corrupt Prin­ciples, and ensnare themselves therewith, though thus taken they necessarily erre: yet can they not be excused; since they have framed the fet­ters (wherewith they are chained) for them­selves.

2. The second thing which may be offered, is this certainty, That all that God reveales being truth, every conclusion contrary thereto, must be false, and if the conclusion be false, the Premi­ses, one or both must be so too. Thus as in matters [Page 149] of Practice, Gods commands are good, and there­fore what motives or Arguments soever draw us to sin (though taken from the most specious profit, largest pleasure and highest preferment, though they seem never so conformable to our desires, and maske themselves under a demure look, yet) they are really and in themselves Bad, and unrighteous; so the Arguments proving any Heresy, though they may appeare in reasonable colours, and carry ap­plause with them; yet they are direct untruths and containe falsehood: as is evident in the case in hand: for suppose the Prophets Argument were thus framed: If the wicked thrive and good men be afflicted in this life, then Religion is vaine. But so it is &c.

Here the Assumption is not altogether True, for all wicked men do not thrive; and for the Pro­position, the consequence is wholly denyable; as being false for it will not follow that because the wicked are exalted and the good oppress't, Religion is vaine; but of this more fully hereaf­ter. In a word, the arguments brought against any one article of the Creed (for instance) may be ea­sily found false and unreasonable.

And therefore (as is formerly mentioned) Gods truth is a rock, from which neither tempests, nor flatteries must remove us. Ipse dixit is to beare us out, and will do it against the suggestions of our own ignorance, or the plausible per­swasions of flesh and blood: and though whilst we are clouded with a veile of flesh, we cannot attaine to a full satisfaction; yet when that which is imperfect shall be done away; we shall find cause of Triumph, that we have taken God [Page 150] upon his bare word; and not expected demonstra­tion in mysteries of faith. Then shall we receive the reward of our selfe denyall and constancy; the end of our Faith the Salvation of our soules. Whilst men that glory in Sophistry and Sceptically dispute every thing, either wish they had lesse reason or used it Better.

Vers. 17. Ʋntill I went into the Sanctuary of God, then understood I their end.’

The Prophet having shewed how his first attempt for satisfaction succeeded not, proceeds now to a positive declaration of that which procured it to him, when he found his own abilities too short to fathome; and the great­est search of his understanding to shallow, to comprehend this Mystery, He presently makes recourse to Gods sanctuary, where he understood their end.

In which words, three particulars are obser­vable,

1. The Proper subject wherein this satisfaction was received. His Ʋnderstanding, I understood. 2. The Author of this satisfaction, God 3. The place wherin he found it, the Sanctuary of God.

For the 1. Though his Ʋnderstanding as an agent, was insufficient to worke out this satisfaction; yet was it not de facto indeed or esteemed by him a needlesse or unprofitable faculty; Satisfacti­on of doubts is made by clearing the understan­ding and judgement. for there­in as a Patient shines the light, and from what was received there in, did arise his full and contenting satisfaction.

This with Him, is common to all men. The beginning of all satisfaction must issue from the [Page 151] Illumination of the Ʋnderstanding; and right clear­ing of the Judgement. He that doubts must be made to understand before he be satisfied; the eye must receive sight befor it can apprehend any other object; and those arguments which convince, must affect the Ʋnderstanding and cleare the Judgement, other­wise they will have no great effect.

It may be granted, That for the Reforming of men, Good examples have their efficiency: and afflictions are commended as excellent prescrip­tions: but we may observe that these all doe that worke mediante Intellectu. Afflictions do there­fore induce an amendment, because they open mans scaled understanding, discover what he saw not before, his own Guilt, weakenesse and miserie. Dat intellectum vexatio; And reforma­tion cannot find an admission There, where there is a resolution of shutting the eyes against the Truth. They that make their faces harder then a Rock will not grieve though they be smitten but will refuse to returne Jerem. 5.3, 4. These are the foolish for they know not the way of the Lord. And as for examples, they have no farther Influence then as they are apprehended, either possible or fit for our Imi­tation.

From hence may be confidently concluded that they take not a right course to cleare men, or the Church from erroneous opinions who use such meanes as deprive men of their Ʋnderstandings: which they are guilty of who violently rob men of their lives because they are different in opinions from them; mens thoughts expiring with their breath. Did men rightly consider they would ac­knowledge that course of physick to be too des­perate, [Page 152] and to conduce to a confirmation, Reforma­tion by vio­lence, or death, or such Means as take away the understan­ding. ra­ther then a taking away of Error. A word may seperate body and soul, but not faith, or opinion from the soul. He that uses violence, gives us cause to distrust the opinions he would move us to; since we see him more confident of the strength of his sword, then the truth he pretends; to and the power of his reasons. Experience makes it good, that persecution (usually amongst men) is more prevalent to render the sufferers objects of commise­ration and pity; then different opinions can make them odious. And whatsoever the opinions of Servetus were, yet we finde that he was more pittied for his being burned, then Calvin got honour for the prosecution.

Light shakes of darknesse without violence, or tu­mult: careful Doctrine, discreet reproof, and sound instruction in righteousnesse, is the onely way to cleare up the errors of the mind; and therefore it becomes Christians to take this more sober, and ra­tional course; and in Meeknesse to instruct those that oppose themselues. 2 Tim. 2.25. Christ took no other way but this to his Disciples. Luk. 24.45. then to open their understandings; and towards the whole World, he who with a word could have comman­ded Legions of Angels to prosecute a conversion; yet rather sends to teach, Math. 28.19. To open mens eyes. Act. 26. And for the accomplishment of this worke hath left behinde him his holy word, sufficiently profitable for Doctrine. 2 Tim. 3.16. By which alone the Church was founded, the World converted; Idolatry expelled; Here­sies overthrowne: and when a Reformation was wrought, it was not the confederate swords, but [Page 153] this word did it; with the preaching of those, who with evidence of truth, recommended them­selves openly to the consciences, and understandings of Men.

From hence secondly we may gather that (in case of doubts and Temptations thereupon) 2. Ʋse. it will concerne us to provide for our understanding and to minde cheifly the satisfaction thereof with prin­ciples of truth. Men too commonly strive to put of their doubts, by their owne devised phan­sies; as that other men are of their opinions; or by running to some Worldly diversion: and to shake of their doubts, by recreations: but this will scarce do it.

He that is Hungry do's not send for a Painter, that his curious peeces may delight his eye, nor a Musitian, to ravish his eare; nor for a perfumer to gratify his nose, nor for others that are full; nothing in this case will content but somewhat to breake his appe­tite: And in cases of doubt, all other means are vaine, unless the understanding be satisfied; and the Judgement setled. Then a calme began to cover the Prophets soul, when he could say then I under­stood. This is the ground of the Apostles earnest prayer. Ephes. 1. vers. 17, 18. That God would give them the Spirit of wisdome, and Revelation in the knowledge of him; that the eyes of their understan­ding being enlightned they might know, &c. For this reason, Prophecying is preferred before speaking with tongues. The understanding being more edified in the one, then in the other: 1 Cor. 14.2, 3, 4. And the Apostle assures us, that he had rather speak five words with his understanding that he might teach others, then ten thousand words [Page 154] in an unknown Tongue. v. 19. And they who deliver Gods will and instruct others in a clear doctrinal Method; may well hope for an happy & a very com­fortable returne: For the understanding once satis­fied, and the judgement once convinc't, The will, and affections will more easily come in and be more rea­dily wrought upon and made pliant.

God a clearer of doubts.The subject which received satisfaction the Pro­phets understanding thus discours't of; the Author of this content, even God is the next thing to be re­flected on. I went into the Sanctuary of God; there he received it.

Though our Reason and invention may be at a losse, yet is not the matter desperate; for God can supply our failings and manifest as his power in our weaknesse, so his wisdome in our ignorance. He is the Father of lights; the fountaine of wisdome; the giver of understanding. His Spirit searches all things and reveals that which none of the worldly Princes could reach unto. 1 Cor. 2.8. David still makes re­course to him for understanding and to be taught in the way. Psal. 119.

Although this may seem extraordinary and pecu­liar to those persons and times wherein Holy men spake as they were inspired; yet we may remember that it is a promise, though supernaturally yet ordi­narily fulfilled, in the covenant of grace. Joh. 6.45. They shall be all taught of God: Heb. 8.10, 11. And the Apostle assures us. Tit. 2.11. That the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us, &c. Though men may highly under-value these Moderne times, as degenerating from the primitive yet the promise still remaines in force, and capable of a performance; we may hope and ex­pect [Page 155] to be taught of God and to be resolved in those necessary doubts which may concerne us to be satis­fied in; though this withall may be added that since (notwithstanding Christs open instruction of men) we finde so many shamefully erring, and deceived, It may be concluded: That there are some qualifi­cations, and conditions whereupon this is vouch­safed unto men, That they are taught of God. Things make men capable of being taught by God. 1. Inge­nuous hone­sty and love of truth. Wherein (for the present) I shall but touch some of those which made the Prophet capable.

The 1. was the ingenuity and open honesty of his heart: which free acceptable temper it concernes those to look after, who would be true receivers of truth. There will be but a small increase in a stony, or a thorny ground; whilst an honest heart bears fruit in an happy plentifull returne. Math. 13.23. Which honesty of heart two things may make discernable in us. 1. When we love truth for it self, and would not willingly imbrace an error. They who take plea­sure in unrighteousnesse and love not the truth, are very subject to strong delusions to believe a lye. 2 Thess. 2.11. Whereas he that entertaines not opi­nions for faction, advantage, for gaine, or byre­spects; if he erre, his error is more pardonable, and is in a more likely capacity, to have his foot taken out of the snare: It being not to be presum'd, but that God, (whose providence reaches to the ravens) will not be wanting to reveale truth to an heart, that loves it; and abhors, what is false and erroneous.

2. Another testimony of an honest heart may be the not cherishing of known corruption, a practical, conscientious living according to those truths which the understanding hath already received. Thus an honest heart. Luk. 8.15. bears an opposition to [Page 156] that which is full of covetousnesse, and a licentious love of worldly pleasures. And Christ tells us. Joh. 7.17. If any man do his will he shall know of the Do­ctrine whether it be of God.

2. A desire of being informed.As an open ingenuity and free honesty of heart, So secondly, a desire to be rightly informed was very eminent in the Prophet; as it ought to be in us too; I desired to know this. The Wise man tells us that if we apply our heart to understands; And incline our eare to wisdome, we shall understand the fear of the Lord and finde the knowledge of God: for the Lord giveth wisdom, out of his mouth commeth knowledge and un­derstanding. 2 Prov. 2.2, 3, 4, 5, 6?

2. A going to God.3. In this desire an honest heart hath recourse unto God. I went into the sanctuary of God; cries the Pro­phet; and thus must we too in an high confidence both of his wisdome, and mercy which leaves us not destitute of what is necessary for us to know. And the place where we may finde satisfaction the Prophet assures us is Gods sanctuary: which is the third particular and affords us this observation.

Observ. Gods sanctury is the place wherein full resolution and competent satisfaction may be had in matters of per­plexity and doubt. Gods san­ctuary a place of knowledge. What and were is was under the Law.] 1. As the times were then, the sanctuary was that place where God promised to meet Israel and blesse him. Exod. 20.24. While Israel was in the wildernesse where ever the Taber­nacle was pitched this sanctuary was: after their setle­ment in Canaan, it was placed in Shiloh. 1 Sam. 4.3.4. Hence intitled a place wherein the Lord had plac't his name. Jer. 7.112. After this, Solomons glo­rious Temple was Gods sanctuary. 1 Chron. 28.10. 2 Chron. 20.10, 11. And accordingly Rab. Solomon Paraphraseth this text, I learned this in the sanctuary of God in Ierusalem.

[Page 157]2. In this sanctuary were the High Priests, the Priests and Levites whose whole imployments were taken up in the service of the sanctuary. Whose office it was to teach the people. Deut. 33.10. They shall teach Jacob thy judgements & Israel thy Law. The book of the Law (as a signall token thereof) being deposited in the Ark. Hence that of Mal. 2.7. For the Priests lips should keep knowledge and they should seek the Law at his mouth. And this in obediēce to Gods command. Deut. 17.8, 9, 10, 11. Hence it is that Aben Ezra renders the Prophets words, I went to the Priests, and the Italick Bible I went unto the Do­ctrine of God: according to that of Isaiah. 1.19, 20. Should not the people seek to the law & to the testimony.

3. The Sanctuary was the place of prayer I say. 56.7. Math. 21.23. Which is a known meanes for the attainment of understanding. If any lack wisdome let him aske of God that giveth to all men liberally and it shall be given him, Jam. 1.5. And this we oft meet with, as the subject of good mens prayers. Psa. 119. Eph. 1.17, 18. Eph. 3.14, 15, 16. &c.

And whereas it may be here objected that Israel was honoured with daily peculiar Prophets rais'd unto them; David appeared from his sheepfold, and Elisha from his plough; Amos is call'd frō his Cattle & Isaiah from his colledg; so that Prophecy was not chained to the Temple; nor teaching confined to the sanctuary.

It may be answered, That as God (in his stupendious government of the World) is not tied to the ordinary common couses of nature; but when he pleases doth act wholly by miracles, a bove and contrary to nature, so in the Church, Gods Spirit freely (like the wind) bloweth where it lists. Those extraordinary inspirations which [Page 158] the Prophets were wrapt in; did particularly bespeake Gods will, yet they did not disannull that com­manded recourse to the sanctuary, or seal up the Priests lips who were furnished with commodious Synagogues for prayer, and for to expound the Law in; and had a stately Temple for their services. These our Saviour Christ condescended to grace fre­quently in his publique Ministry.

As for the Prophet here whether having entred into Gods sanctuary, he was answered by Ʋrim and Thummim, or by a dreame, or Revelation, or whether he obtained this satisfaction by a diligent reading of the Law, or by prayer, I define not, as certaine; this may at present suffice us, that he went into the sanctuary, and there he received a full and a large content.

How Christians have their sanctuary.If it be here demanded what is all this of concer­nement to us now? It may be answered that, every particular may proportionably looke at us. For

1. We are not Priviledg'd from such doubts as may bring us into dangerous Temptations; witnesse those melancholy wounds of Spirit, those troubles of disquieted minds, (never so common abroad as now) those high miscarriages of our actions.

2. We are happily furnisht with places of publick worship dedicated to his service; which may (with­out injury) be termed houses of prayer, (I wish they may never be made dens of theives;) and where two or three, be met together, there is a gracious pro­mise of a Divine presence.

3. We are honourd with an holy refined Law, and an inspired word of Prophecy.

4. We are adorned with Ministers whose whole office is to edify, and governe us; and to preserve [Page 159] us from being wantonly tos't about with every winde and every specious pretence of Doctrine. Eph. 4.14.

What remaines then, but that in case of doubt and Temptation, we have an early, and chearefull re­course to the word, Ministry, and sanctuary of God for advice and satisfaction; and that we do not fol­low the infected humour of too many now, of de­spising any, or all of these; who in a scornfull triumph tread any thing under foot, which speakes contrary to their phansy.

Had we time now it might easily be made good, (in reference to the primitive and purest times of Christianity) that Christians.

1. Had as high great and reverend esteem of the Churches, and places publickly-dedicated to Gods service, as ever the Jewes had of Solomons Temple, Synod. Laod. c. 28. hence they called them [...] Dominica, the Lords houses whence the name Kirke, or Church, Aedes sa­cras Holy houses. Euseb. lib. 9. c. 8. Domos dei the houses of God. Hilar. in Ps. 126. Basilicas, Palaces of the great King Aug. De civ. dei lib. 1. c. 4.

2. It was their custome besides their private re­tirements at home, daily to frequent the Churches: the ground whereof they took from the Apostles going to the Temple to pray. Act. 3.1. Hence a morning and evening accesse to Churches was so­lemenly commanded can. Ap. c. 59. If (said they) the heathens did carefully visit their Idols, how much more should Christians be diligent in their addresses to God, Hom. de incompre­hen. dei naturâ. And whereas it may be objected that men might pray at home, Saint Chrysostome answers, he that objects this is in an error, for though those prayers are not excluded which are made in private yet they [Page 160] do not pierce Heaven with that vigour which a publick joynt request doth. And though antiquity mentions unto us Private meetings, yet we may find that they were not set up for a separation or out of an Opini­on that better services were performed there then in the Church; but they were necessitated thereunto by a Persecution, otherwise they were held as Schismaticks.

3. History assures us, how frequent, and chearefull a recourse they had to their Ministers, some of whom they made a peculiar choice of, whose direction, and advice they owned with much reve­rence and obedience, insomuch as some would not marry without the counsell of the Bishop.

Lastly in cases of controversy they had their Synods and solemne Convocations of the Clergie: wherein matters were debated and the Peace of the Church confirmed.

Despisall of Places of Publick worship a great cause of present factions & controver­sies.These are Truths fully proveable by evidences of history and fact. And now since all things look with a common and promiscuous face; Churches not preferr'd before Stables, Publick resorts sligh­ted, Ministers most injuriously ejected: all recourse unto them contemned (men now pretending abilities beyond the best of their Teachers) Gods word wholly left and exposed to tht interpretation of Private fansie, how can it otherwise be imagined? but swarmes of Stinking Locusts, and devouring Caterpillers may darken our hemisphere into a confusion, and that extravagant Sects and unheard of, unparalleld, divisions break out so thick as men know not of what religion to be of, how can we otherwise think but that in this strange [Page 161] inconstancy, Atheisme will creep in, get head, and turn all Religion out of doors.

Thus we see what inextricable Labyrinths we either are; or likely may be involued in, and (I dare freely pronounce) we shall never be able to unwinde our selves out of these Briars, untill much more (then is now given) be attributed to the holy word, an it's Ministers; until an higher value be put upon the publique assemblies, more esteeme be had of Ec­clesiastical Synods, and (in a word) more chearfull recourse to the sanctuary of God. And it may be the hearty prayers of us all; that God in mercy would restore peace, settle this distracted, unconstant people, in the truth of Religion; and that once more (all unhappy breaches made up) we may all in a more lasting unity, joyne, in a plentifull reaping of the benefits and grand Priviledges of the sanctuary.

SECT. II.

VErs 18. Surely thou didst set them in slippery places, thou castest them down into destruction.

V. 19. How are they brought into desolation as in a moment? they are utterly consumed with terrors.

V. 20. As a dream when one awaketh, so O Lord when then awakest thou shalt despife their Image.

CONTENTS.

Davids victory over the Temptation. Wicked Mens Prosperity hath an end. In the mean time: 1. Their places are slippery. 2. Full of Terrors. 3. Prosperi­ty but a dream. Yet it is significant. 1. Of Gods good­nesse. 2. What our gratitude ought to be. 3. Of our disposition. 4. Of the dimensions of the fall. 5. The end of them is utter destruction, sudden, final. Full satis­faction concerning wicked men, cannot be had fully any where, but in Gods sanctuary. Applic:

The light of Gods truth makes error condemned in a Mans self: condemnation thought dificult; yet Just & profitable Applic. Good men have a sense of troubles. The first priviledge of Gods servants. Being with God which is necessary, decretory, special, general, present, fu­ture. The comfort of being with God in prosperity or adversity. Second Priviledge, Support by Gods hand: Davids perfect Vi­ctory over the tempta­tion con­cerning wicked mens pro­sperity. The benefits thereof. Third priviledge guidance by Gods counsell: not to be denied in times of ordinary providence. Three usefull cautions in this point.

THE Arguments whereby the Prophet was ful­ly satisfied, and setled so as he was crowned with a compleat victory over the Temptation, claime our next thoughts. These we may finde full and sub­stantiall, [Page 163] answering all his doubts, and stifling the very occasions of the Temptation.

For we may remember that he was tempted to Atheisme by two arguments, one drawn from the pro­sperity of the wicked: the other from his own, and other Godly mens afflictions.

To the first the 18.19. and 20. verses mentioned give satisfaction, wherein is declared the state, event, reward and fruit of wicked mens prosperity, in several particulars which are considerable. 1. Absolutely in themselves. 2. Relatively by way of application to the Matter in hand.

1. That the prosperity of the wicked shall have an end. Wicked mens pro­sperity shall have an end. I understood the end of them, prosperitas imperiorum est in momento. saith Rabbi David in this place. The wicked may be seen in great power, and spreading him­self like a green Bay tree: Yet he passeth away and lo he was not, yea I sought him and he could not be found, Psal. 37.35, 36.

And indeed how can it be otherwise, since they themselves are mortal and must fail, being necessa­rily liable to that death, which puts an end to all thoughts, wisdome, or devices, Eccles. 9.10.

But suppose; they were made up of more durable principles and should last for ever. Yet the things themselves which make up prosperity wear away, and perish with the very using. The fashion of this world is transient, and every thing therein subject to rust, inconstancy, and corruption. The Prophets procla­mation is remarkable, Isay. 40.6, 7.8. The voice said, cry; and he said what shall I cry? All flesh is grasse & all the goodnesse thereof as the flower of the field, &c. The voice said cry which imports a thing not so ful­ly apprehended before, and truly amongst the rest of [Page 164] this Circes inchantments, that is no small one: that Men heightned in prosperity never dream of an end: their bewitched thoughts scorne to go below eter­nity. Psal. 49.11. Isa. 47.7. Luk. 12.19. And there­fore a shrill voice must force it into their ears. What is the cry? flesh and it's Pompous goodnesse is fa­ding, the flower withers, because the Staulke do's so too. The natural actions of an immortal agent, must be immortal, and the continuance of the fruit, affords a guesse at the lastingness of the Bulke. The grasse fails, therefore so will the flower too; & the tree cut downe, the fairest blossoms droop and perish: man is grasse and with him, all his honour and injoyments must fall for company; In the mean time. & therefore, it is a vanity, for to fansy a continuance of our selves or estates, and therefore we ought, to use this world so, as if we used it not.

1. Their places are slippery.But this is not all, in the interim and interposed time betwixt the beginning and end of their prospe­rity (which though it be but a moment in respect of God, yet seems to carry some length in reference to man) there is very much variety of disaster, and mischance.

1. Their places are but slippery: The word in the original signities stick or smooth, as Ice, or polisht Mar­ble, and is from thence by a Metaphor used for flattery, hence Aben Ezra renders it: in Locis Adula­tionis posuisti eos. Thou hast set them in places of flat­tery. As flatterers sooth great mens minds, in making them owners of those excellencies which they have not, so doth prosperity too; and as those who are thus flattered, either doe, or may finde those smooth ap­plauses to carry little of truth, (thus he whom his pa­rasites would have made a God, easily became sensible of his wants of nature, which a Divinity would have [Page 165] been uncapable of) so wicked men may, (had they a mind and leasure to look about them) easily finde by daily experience, that they are not so fast, nor seated so firme, as their prosperity would suggest unto them. For they may see themselves upon Ice, where every step threatens a fall, and when they conceive their footing most firme, they feel themselves laid upon the ground. Examples hereof (had we leasure) might be infinite. Whilst Nebuchadnezzar is bragging of his great Babel, he findes a change; the Kingdome is departed from thee, Dan. 4, 31. and he is forc't to serve an apprentiship amongst the Beasts. Beltaz­zar in the midst of his cups; proud Alexander in the height of his conquests; Cesar in the midst of his senators, and setlement of a perpetual dictator, are all suddenly cut off. Ninive, Rome, Babilon in their glory, were buried in their owne ruines. Our pre­ferment flies to us out of the mortality of other men: (like silk which become a grave to the worme that weaveth it before it can be a garment for us.) and our Mortality makes what we possesse, the fit­ter object of other mens desires.

Before this point be dismiss't, these words surely thou hast set them in slippery places; may afford us this observation.

That it is Gods will, decree, and appointment, Obs. that temporal prosperity should be slippery and unconstant; it is not his pleasure that it should be a place of firme setled footing. It is Gods will and appoint­ment that their places be slippery.

This as it may be affirmed of wicked mens prospe­rity; so even of that temperal one, of Gods owne ser­vants, their state is unsetled, and inconstant; every day subject to variety of change. Thus Job to [Page 166] day the richest man in the East, to morrow lyes stript upon the dunghil. Thus David though well setled upon a Throne; yet shortly he is by a Rebel­lion driven from Jerusalem, and his Crown put to hazard by an unnatural Absolom.

Reas. 1 If good men finde it thus uncertain; those that are wicked may well expect it to be slippery: of which disposal of providence this account may be given: It is God's will it should be so,

1. That men may not rely upon them; that they should not trust in uncertain riches.

Reas. 2 2. That they (whoever they be) that injoy it, should carefully look to their steps: examine their actions and take a wary course of life that he that standeth, may take heed lest he fall.

Terrors befall wic­ked men.As wicked mens places are slippery, so the second disaster they are subject to, is

That terrors befall them; these are inward disquiets, and discontentments of mind, with much perturba­tion.

Of con­science.These are of two sorts, 1. Emergentes, such as arise out of the working of conscience, and revolu­tion of thoughts within. 2. Immissae, call'd the Ter­rors of God, which are either wrought by his own immediate hand, as Levit. 26.16. or by the sending of evil spirits, to all which they are liable, and subject.

1. They are disquieted by their owne consciences, being (as they are formerly described) Irreligious to­wards God, unjust and unrighteous towards Man, with which black impieties conscience being alarm'd, & meeting with that guilt they contract, it ordina­rily works horror, amazement, and self accusation, Rom. 2.15. Thus Cain and Judas smarted under these pangs; And this the Poets meant by their feigned [Page 167] furies which attended wicked men; & when once this inward fury play's it's part, their most honourable preferment cannot chear them. The largest revenue cannot cure a diseased body, nor can it close up a wounded spirit, which nothing can support. Cum diri conscia facti mens habet attonitum — nothing can still the grones, or quiet the discontents, of a tormen­ting conscience.

2. Suppose these men have (as others whom the Apostle speaks of 2 Tim. 4.2.) 2. From God. Seared consciences which should be dumbe, and not trouble them; yet are they in this kind liable to a Divine hand, which they cannot either prevent, or Escape. Amongst those many Judgments, poured out on wicked men, it is one that he sent evil Angels amongst them. Psal. 78.49. And although we read not that Saul was much disquieted by his conscience, yet was he troubled with an evil Spirit from the Lord, 1 Sam. 16.14. Behold at evening-tide trouble, before the morning he is not; [...] this is the portion of them that spoil us and the lot of them that rob us, Isay. 17. vers. 14. Where the same word Trouble is here rendred Ter­ror.

3. Though these men may in joy for a time their good things, 3. Their prosperity is a dream. yet all this glittering happinesse is but a dreame, & ut somnium, evanescit experrectis as Ca­stel: expounds this place. The phansy of a pleasing dream, much affects whilest sleep continues, but it carries no solidity, it vanishes with it. The hun­gry man may dream, and behold he eates; but he a­wakes, and his soul his empty; and the thirsty soul may dream that he drinketh, but when he awaketh, he is faint and his soul hath appetite, Isay. 29.8. So these mens imaginary happinesse will dissolve into a [Page 168] cloud, it will prove a dream, it will appear. 1. That their prosperity is no real sollid peice of good; and all their injoyments but a vain shadow, a meteor, suddenly dissolved. 2. That temporal prosperity in it self, can give no true, real, sollid contentment to the soul; can no more satisfy the longings of a mans spirit, then a vanished dream can, the greediest appe­tite.

This one thing more, by way of conclusion may be here added; Prosperity a dreame very signi­ficant. It shews 1. Gods goodnesse. 2. Our returne of gratitude. 3. Our disposition. that dreames are oft times significant (as history and many mens experiences can make good) And such is prosperity too; for if men be ob­servant.

1. They may take notice of Gods goodness; whose bles­sing it is, that they are multiplied greatly, Ps. 107.38.

2. They are significative of that gratefull returne of faith, repentance and obedience, due from them to God.

3. Naturalists tell us that dreames are great dis­coverers of the temper, and constitution of the body, or mind; melancholy being usually attended with those that are dismal, and sad; and the other humours, have their suitable effects.

And this dream of prosperity shews mans disposi­tion; preferments disclose that temper, which lay hid before. Magistratus uirum indicat. None more affa­ble, and humane then Herod and Nero, before their height, none seemed better disposed than they, yet after their advancement their maske fell off, none proved more bloody and inhumane. Suetonius tells us, that Cajus the Emperor had at first, chained all mens hearts to him, by his kindnesse and popularity: and was stiled Princeps exoptatissimus, but going on he concludes; hactenus de principe, reliqua de monstro, [Page 169] Philo testifies the same. The world was filled with joy and hope at his advancement, but a little after, his Tyranny & curstnesse of nature broke out. Thus prosperity discovers our temper, & gives good occa­sion of declaring how good, how just & sober a man is.

4. If men be not what they ought: 4. It shews the dimen­sions and height of the fall. by this dream we may take the dimensions of their fall, how low it shall be: because God in providence, doth oft proportion the punishment to the height of abused prosperity. If Capernaum be exalted up to hea­ven she shall be brought down to Hell. Thus pro­sperity (though it be a dreame yet it) is a very significant one; Math. 6. I wish we may take such notice of it, as that glory may accrew to God in his mer­cy to us.

To returne to the words, (and because not any thing material may be willingly omitted; 4. Their Pro­ving sperity is from per­mission ex­press't by Gods sleep­ing.) if we fol­low the exposition of this text; the words import somewhat more terrible then all this; as

1. That whilst the wicked are climing, their succesfull heights; and glutting themselves with their pleasing Injoyments: God seems to be as it were asleep; which expression should not be ventured on; but that there is a warrant for it, from Scrip­ture. Thus Ps. 78.65. Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep. Ps. 44.23. awake why sleepest thou o Lord Psal. 7.6, 1 Pss 35.23. Zach. 13.7. awake o sword &c.

This Phrase is attributed to God, when he per­mitts matters to come to an head, without Im­peding the successe, or calling the Actors to a sudden account; and it is most commonly attributed in case of sin, or of Godly mens afflictions, or wicked mens strange successe, as the fore-quoted places do evidence.

[Page 170]It Imports then; That the Almighty doth not countenance the wicked, nor assist their extravagant actions with his blessing; either in their advancing of themselves, or their depressing of the Godly. And though some may seem to doubt of it, it is very Imaginable, that men of parts, of active hands and contrivances, would attaine to successe in their Indeavours, and advance themselves, if nothing from above did intervene; That Power would master weaknesse, strength overcome right, multitudes of ungodly swallow up a few just men, if God did but (as it were) sleep and permit them. But is it not a poor comfort for them in the mean time? that they have no better Incouragement, no greater counte­nance, from God, in the mannagement of their most earnest affaires; then the Devil had in his car­rying of our Saviour Christ to the Pinnacle of the Temple; A bare Permission. This seriously thought on, may be sufficient check, to stifle and quash their largest contrivements.

But 2ly God will not be alwaies as one that sleepeth He will awake; then their Image, forme, feature, and seeming Majesty, 5. When God awakes They are brought to contempt. shall be despised; and they made to appeare contemptible, and Low; unworthy of the earth that beares them. Contemptibiles eos reddes saith Rab. David on this place, He will cause Judgement to be heard from Heaven, and then the earth shall feare, and none of the men of might shall finde their hands. The wrath of man shall praise him; and the remainder of wrath will he restraine, Psal. 76.10. When he ariseth to shake terribly the earth, Men shall runne into holes of the rock for feare, Isa. 2.19.21. As it is in Gods Power to make the [Page 171] proudest low and contemptible; so he usually executes it upon the wicked. He poureth contempt upon Princes, and weakneth the strength of the migh­ty, Iob. 12.21. The loftiness of man shall be bowed down; and the haughtinesse of men shall be made low. Isa. 2.17. Dan. 12.2.

Thus we may perceive what wicked mens prospe­rity is in it selfe: and as it tends, and hastens to an end so in the interim it is but slippery, discomfor­table and deceiving; it is but an idle dreame, liable to disgrace and contempt.

But now let us heare the Catastrophe, The Cata­strophe of of all wic­ked mens Prosperity: Ʋtter de­struction sudden and final. the Period and full end of the Tragedy: The Prophet ex­presseth it in three words 1. [...] desolation. 2. [...] they are destroyed. 3. [...] they are consu­med. 1. Desolation reflects upon their estates, for­tunes, and possessions, and the ruine of their whole prosperous fabrick. Thus, when Citties with all their Ornaments are demolisht, that's a desolation which usually befalls wicked greatnesse. Psal. 37. Isa. 37.20. 2. Destruction, respects their Persons. An untouch't life, and a freedome in Person may be some abatement of calamity. The losse of estate may be borne withall, if the Person escape; but wicked men shall feel the Punishment of their sins, not in their injoyments onely; but even in their Persons. When the Angell poures out his viols upon the seate of the Beast they shall gnaw their very tongues for paine, Revel. 16.10. The rich man Luk. 16. complained I am tormented in this flame. Ʋpon the wicked he shall raine snares, fire and brimston, and an horrible tempest; this shall be the portion of their cup, Psalm. 11.6.

[...]

[Page 172]3. Consumption respects all: as being a word signifying perfect Consumption. The estate shall not secure the Person, nor the Person the estate; the body shall not prevent the Punishment of the soul; nor shall the soule be able to exempt the body; time shall perfect the Ruine: and what is wanting before death, shall be accomplish't after; Their ill-gotten goods, will rot even with their Posterity, and Those for whose sakes they forfeited their soules, will curse them for their labour: that Honour which they waded to, through blood, will make their children more Infamous, and their memories will perish like dung from off the earth: and to compleate a wicked mans destruction, he must appeare before Gods Tribunal; and be raised to the Resurrection of condemnation. vengeance in flaming fire being taken of them for their disobedience 2 Thess. 1.7, 8, 9. and therefore they may very well houle and weep for the miseries that shall come upon them and theirs.

And to make this Consumption the more dismall. It shall be first sudden unto them, as in a mo­ment. Foreseen or expected evils, are with the more constancy, and lesse amazement undergon; expectation preparing the minde for a Reception of them: whereas sudden assaults finde little, or no resistance, quickly throws into disorder, and makes Impressions more desperate. And thus for wicked men to be overwhelm'd in a surprizall, and to be overtaken when they least think of it, is very common: for they defie any storme to force them from their seate, they put far from them the evill day; & afford not the least thought upon a change, [Page 173] hence, they perish in a moment; for when their glut­ted souls cry peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them as travaile upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape 1 Thess. 5.3.

2. This destruction as it shall be sudden, and dis­mall, so shall it be utter and finall: without hope or possiblity of recovery: no more sacrifice for sin, no more time for Repentance, when once they are fal­llen into the hands of God. Their Perdition shall be everlasting without ease or end.

From all which it may be easily concluded: what the Argument here taken up, is in it selfe; and what is the end of wicked men, with all their Pomp, temporall successe and Prosperity.

Before we descend to a Practicall Improvement of this discourse, one great objection may seem worthy of our taking notice of, and of some answer to be made to it.

Object. Object. Whether satisfaction can be fully had from any other place but the Sanctu­ary, con­cerning the end of wic­ked mens Prosperity? What necessity or convenience is there to have recourse to Gods Sanctuary, for Satisfaction concerning the end of prospereus wicked men? since Reason, ordinary experience, and observation might have sufficiently yeilded it. For should we but cast your eye a little upon Heathen writers; we might find all these particulars fully discust by them.

Of the slippery and deceiving inconstancy of pro­speritie one cries

Passibus ambiguis fortuna volubilis errat
Et manet in nullo certa tenaxqoe loco.

Of Terrors of conscience, upon apprehension of guilt. Another

[Page 174]
— quos diri conscia facti
Juven. sat. 13.
Mens habet attonitos, & surdo verbere caedit
Occultum quatiente animo tortore flagellum
of a dreame a third. —Quorum, velut aegri somnia,
Vanae finguntur species:

Claudian in his first book against Ruffinus 1. sets down a Temptation like unto this of the Psalmist.

Saepe mihi, dubiam traxit sententia mentem,
Curarent superi terras, an nullus in esset
Rector? & incerto fluerent mortalia Casu?

Then he presents the occasion of these thoughts, the same with the Psalmists here.

Nam cum res hominum tantâ caligine volvi
Aspicerem, caelosque diu florere nocentes,
Vexarique pios, rursus labefacta cadebat
Relligio.

Lastly, he shews how Ruffinus and other wicked mens Punishment took away these doubts.

Abstulit hunc tandem Ruffini paena tumultum,
Absolvitque Deos; Jam non ad culmina rerum,
Injustos crevisse queror; tolluntur in altum,
Ʋt lapsu graviore ruant.

From these and many other Passages of humane writers; it may seem that a Resolution of this case is not proper to Gods Sanctuary.

Answ. 1 To which objection it may be answered

Gods sanctuary teaches what reason doth.1. That Reason and experience must not be sepa­rated, from Gods Sanctuary. Though the Book kept there, may be above Reason; yet it containes nothing against it: That truth which is conformable to right reason. is eminently delivered, and confirmed there. [Page 175] Thus though the Laws of Nature & reason, (which command religion to God & equity to man) may in many high particulars be found in Morall Philoso­phy: yet every Christian does notwithstanding owe his instruction in these particulars, unto that Grace which bringing Salvation, teaches us to deny ungodlinesse, and to live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world.

This advantage the objection may afford us. That if Humane reason, and common observation shew the vanity of Prosperity, if a Poet conceive it unreasonable to conclude any thing to the prejudice of vertue, & religion; from worldly mens successe; and that because the state of Prosperity, is deceitfull, slippery, dangerous, and unfortunate: How highly unreasonable and dangerously unbeseeming is it, for such as the Prophet here was, or for Christians to infer any such conclusions, seeing that besides what they gaine in Knowledge by naurall reason and observation, they are happy in an additionall advantage of a more sure word of Prophecy in a free recourse to the Oracles of God.

2. Man at sundry times strangely differs from Answ. 2 himselfe; and is not capable one time, A man in passion must have a more then ordinary helpe and Teacher. of that which he is another: when an amazing feare, importunate anger or griefe transports him. When troublesome doubts or temptations divide or distract him, vio­lent passions wholly possess him; the common or­dinary, means will not reach to pacify or settle him, and bring him to a right temper.

When a man in a composed calmenesse, sets him­selfe to meditation: and with the uninterrupted command of reason, and Judgement, takes leasure of a free and impartiall contemplation; reason and [Page 174] experience may then do much in the composall of matters and selfe satisfaction.

But when a man (with the Prophet here) findes his footsteps moved; his passions eagerly stirr'd; when envy (on one hand) transports him (through which coloured glasse, there is a false representation made unto him, of the prosperity of those men, whom he hates for their impieties) and on the other hand he casts his eye upon his Beloved selfe, with a grief sensible of those pressures, hardships, and troubles, which (he conceives) do most undeser­vedly befall him. When by these men, his distracted thoughts are divided; and he led into Temptation, doubt and high distrust of Religion: In this case ordinary Reason, and common experience are of too low an Influence, to give satisfaction. They are of too mean an efficacy: Gods more noble Sanctuary, must resolve, and settle him; otherwise, he is shipwrakt and overthrown: for (as our Saviour said) some Kind of Devills cannot be cast out but by prayer and fasting, so are there some maladies and distempers of mind, which cannot be cured but in the Sanctuary.

Though men have very low thoughts of the Ministry: yet many examples might easily make good; what proud presumptuous heights have been levell'd; what darke sorrowfull clouds have been happily dispell'd; What heavy despairing Burdens have been removed by the ministry, from distemper­ed souls: how many may we find upon history, who never would admit of comfort after excommunica­tion untill they were reconciled to the Church and admitted into the Sanctuary? and (if I mistake not) the incestuous person mentioned 1 Cor. 6. & 2 Cor. 2. [Page 177] may be a pregnant example; after whose excommu­nication, so deep a sorrow seised upon him; as that the Apostle himselfe fearing that he should have been swallowed up with it, for the saving of his soul, gave order for his absolution. Answ. 3

3. It may be answered that though reason and experience, may wade far in the Generall; Answ. Somewhat Learnt con­cerning wicked mens pro­sperity in the Sanctu­ary not so obvious to reason. and yeild much that may satisfie in this case: Yet the Prophet learned some things in Gods Sanctuary which are not so easie and plainely delivered by humane reason, as being matters of faith; and (it may be) beyond its reach, and comprehension: Two particulars of this kind may be instanced in.

1. The Prophet learnt that Gods Providence had the maine stroke in all this. 1. Gods pecu­liar order­ing Provi­dence. That he by his will and decree had made Prosperity a slippery place, That he raiseth those stormes of terrour in the bo­somes of wicked men: That he when he awakes brings them into contempt; and overthrows them them with destruction.

Whereas if we take a view of humane writers, we may find all this attributed to diversity of cau­ses. The vulgar heads imputed these events to some­what which they called chance or Fortune, (a blinde uncertaine variable disposer of the affaires of the world) those of more learning are not of the same minde and opinion. For

1. Naturalists measured the matter by the Prin­ciple of Generation and corruption, and placed the same necessity of the decay of flourishing estates, to be with that of flowers, or of mans body, flowing from the naturall and inward distempers, and Impotency of Principles which makes them be but of a short Continuance.

[Page 178]2. Others (as the Stoicks) attribute This to a necessary connexion of causes without, which they Termed Fate; Whereby the beginning, growth, and end of Prosperity is determined so, as that neither Good, or bad men can exceed their appointed bounds.

3. The Astrologers referred these changes to the Position and influences of the Starrs, and therefore undertake to shew us the Houses of Prosperity, and adversity, and tell us of the frown­ing and Smiling aspects of the Planets.

4. If any amongst them looked a little higher yet were they vaine in their Imaginations their foolish heart was darkned with the multiplicity of their Gods; giving riches to one, and Prosperiy to another, and Honour to a third. If Crosses, laid-hold upon them they had an Aeolus for the winds, a Neptune for the stormes, and a Juno or some such Deity for their troubles and diseases.

Thus was naturall reason put to a stand, and perplext in by-Paths, That there is one God. all sufficient, all in all, that he acts all things accor­ding to the councell of his will, that the wicked oft doe, may, and shall flourish as long as he pleases: that when they meet with a change they have it from his hand. That this he acts out of Justice and Judgement, these were lessons which the Prophet learned in Gods Sanctuary: and for which he was not much beholding to humane writers.

2. The cer­tainty of their de­struction.2. As the Prophet, from Gods Sanctuary, learnt Gods Providence, so did he from thence find that wicked men, should in an Infallible certainty be made contemptible, and punish't [Page 179] with everlasting desolation. This, sense and experience, may often thwart; as giving instances of some wicked men, who spent their lives in mirth and Plenty, and according to their desires left their substance, honours and estates to their Posterity, Job. 21.9, 10, 13. without any visible smart for their villanies: It being a matter oft out of reasons teaching, that they shall be punished. Nay some expound the 20th verse here when thou awakest Them, Cum expergefacias Eos exse­pulchris in die Judici The Prophet was taught that after death, they should (in their bodies) be raised to receive therein, according to their works. Which doctrine of the Resurrection is none of reasons teaching, soles occidere & redire possunt, nobis cum semel occidit lux brevis, una perpetuo nox est dormienda Saith Catull: Hence when Saint Paul once named the Resurrection Act. 17. how did the Athenians laugh and deride him; and they that esteemed themselves the Philo­sophers contemne both it and him; and there­fore Gods Sanctuary is the Proper place, for the Prophet to have recourse unto, in this grand doubt and Temptation: and he may very Justly owe his satisfaction to Gods extraordi­nary word, and to his Sactuary. First Because It teaches that which is the Truth of Reason. Secondly because the Temptation: had so shat­tered him; as that unlesse he had taken San­stuary there, he had been undone. 3. Because the Points here learned, did exceed Humane reason to attaine to.

Now for application to the matter in hand: The sum is this, The Prophet went into the Sanctuary for [Page 180] satisfaction, and he neither lost his labour, nor was deceived in his expectation; as meeting with that there, which was sufficiently satisfactory; He found that which allaid his envy at their prosperous estate: Though a lillie may represent that beauty to the eye which may force from us an admiration of the Creators workmanship; yet none will envie its glo­rious Being, which knows the shortnesse of it, how quickly it withers; and droops its head to the earth, and the sudden decay of great mens estates Jam. 1.10, 11. challenges rather our pitty, then our envie. For

Since the place is so slippery and the state mutable; since unsupportable terrours oft attend upon it: since it is but a dreame, whose last Act is destruction, this condition, & their abuse of it, deservs that we should bewaile it rather then envy it, and that prosperity it selfe, be suspected as extreamly dangerous.

And therefore (the Premises considered) much less, is there Just cause, to asperse Religion, or to lay any black impution, upou Innocence and Equity.

For besides, That whatever the consequence of worldly Prosperity be; Religion may have its reward by it selfe: (there being nothing imaginable either in other mens Prosperity, or in any thing else, that may impede the performance of so faithfull a promise) and we may well conclude that that Tree which produceth such Bitter fruit, Terrors, Change, Death and Consumption, is vaine, fatall and Ominous: and that Religion justly challenges, our highest affections; in that if it brings with it, Temporall blessings (as it is the most effectuall meanes thereunto) though it doth not change the essence and nature of them though it makes not that which is in it selfe slippery, [Page 181] and deceiving; to be firme & constant: yet it renders it free from terrours, safe from contempt, secure from consequent thunder claps, of ruine and destruction.

As for the Prophet here the Sanctuary afforded him so full & ample satisfaction in this case as in a submis­sive acknowledgement He abhorrs that ill opinion he had almost entertained of religion; for which he gives himselfe no better a censure then that of an Ignorant fool and Beast, v. 22.

As for the thing it selfe; how bruitish and unrea­sonable it is to impute vanity to Religion: how great folly, and Ignorance, this wild opinion argues in its entertainers; unworthily transforming them into Beasts; hath been already cleared up in our discourse upon the 13. vers. This at present re­maines observable.

When Gods truth shines upon the soule, it makes errour and sin very odious; Doct. and detestable to him that entertaines either.

This discernably, The light of Gods Truth makes erorr Condemna­ble in a manselfe. befalls men not only in these objects, as being without, & viewed by visible beames sent abroad; but as they are reflected upon, in the Person of the seer himselfe. He who is happily con­verted by Grace, from darknesse to light; will not only hate sin and heresie in others, but will detest it in himselfe: He will censure, reprove, ac­cuse and Condemne himselfe, for either. Thus Judah sensible of his Injustice acknowledgeth Tamar to be more righteous then Himselfe, Gen. 38.26. Josephs Brethren convinc'd of their crime, do heartily aske forgivenesse of it Gen. 15.17. and Good David sensible of his misdoings, often bursts out into I have greatly sinned 2 Sam. 24.16. Rebellious Israel once made sensible of their pollutions; shall [Page 182] loath themselves for the evils they have cemmitted in all their Abominations: Titus his command of being Patient, meek, gentle towards all; is in­forced with a reason from home, we our selves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hatefull and hating one another, though after their regeneracy all was happily changed. Tit. 3.2. &c. Saint Paul once converted acknow­ledges himselfe mad, in persecuting the Christians. Act. 26.11. and that which before he gloried in, as high Priviledges, he now throws away as con­temptible, looking upon all, but as [...] dung in respect of Christ. Thus a true sence of sin and error is attended with an abhorrency of each: and will inject sorrowfull thoughts into a man for entertain­ing either. They who to day, ignobly boast of their very sins of their Pollitick contrivance, may be of another mind to morrow: and then as much accuse as they doe applaud themselves now: & there­fore we should neither trust them, nor our selves; for though we may carry a great confidence, and height in our present actings: yet we suddenly may, and if (we belong to God) we will repent and have as mean low thoughts of sin, and our selves, as ever we entertained high ones before.

Selfe con­demnation.As for this selfe-condemning worke, this may be laid down in reference thereunto: That though 1. It be very difficult, and hard to be brought to it. yet 2. it is but very Just and reasonable, in it selfe. and 3. it is very Beneficiall and Profitable.

1: Difficult worke.1. That it is an hard difficult taske, to bring man to such a selfe abhorrency, and open acknowledge­ment of error and sin, daily experience makes it [Page 183] evident. Though every man is very prone to see a moate in anothers eye, and to reprove, and highly aggravate anothers faults; yet heartily to lay the Imputation of folly, and bruitishnesse upon himselfe; to confesse errors, and ingeniously to acknowledge misdeeds, is very Irksome, and rare: Man having far more inclination to stand in, and cover a fault, then to own a recantation; outward respects weigh­ing down any Inward guilt: and as one conceives himselfe, obliged to maintaine his opinions, either because he will not disparage his wit, (which inven­ted them) or his Judgement (which took them up upon trust) so present Interest, hopes of future advantage, and custome makes others very loath, to bid adue to those courses they own, or to con­fesse, Thyt they have been misled.

Yet secondly: when this difficulty is mastered, 2. Just worke. there is nothing done but what Justice, and reason requires, and approves of. There being in every error, and heresy, a poison and defor­mity, which makes it Justly Odious; and in every sin, that filth and crookednesse, which may just­ly call for our highest detestation; the most loath­full expressions are too cleane to shew its corrup­tion: and those titles of folly, Rebellion, Witch craft, and Madnesse wherewith it is set off, do impart, how highly Inexcusable it is; and how greatly they deviate from Equity and reason, who give it enter­tainment.

Thirdly, As it is Just; 3. Very pro­fitable. so it is a most profitable worke, and may much conduce towards happiness. 1. It will make con­stant to vertue. For 1. He who is brought to a sight of his Sin and detestation of errour; will for the future strive after a constancy and perseveringly adhere [Page 184] to vertue and truth: Though promises and threats, may have a large influence upon the soul to Refor­mation; yet they worke only upon the affections, and that which pleaseth to day may displease to mor­row; that which we put a great value upon now, may (through the inconstacy of our affection) lie worthlesse, and neglected, a little after: whereas if once, error appears in its owne colours, by evidence of the light of truth; the soul will not be easily induc'd to imbrace it; for the object of the under­standing being truth, and of the will that which is good, the will cannot follow evil as such, nor the understanding assent unto error, under that notion; hence it is that if man at any time receive a lie, it is sub specie veri; and if he follow sin it is repre­sented as good and profitable. And this is that [...], the deceitfullnesse of sin; when it makes it's approaches under a maske; and appears cloath'd with profit, pleasure, or preferment; for should it court us, in it's owne black hue; and lay open, it's beastly deformities, it would prove a sure remedy for our love: none would come within the reach, of being seduced, by it.

2. It in­titles to the promises to humility and confes­sion.2. This worke, (once throughly wrought upon the foul) makes the person capable of special re­spect and mercy from God, which may be evidenc'd by these two arguments. First, may be drawne from that vertue which immediately gaines it's birth, flows there from, and is generated there­by, and that is humility. It being clear that he who, out of a sence of sin, accuses and condemns himself, do's thereby humble himself; and the more humble and low a man is, in his owne esteem; the more acceptable is he to God, who gives grace [Page 185] to the humble: If Ahab (who sold himself to wickednesse) gird himself in sack cloath, his very humiliation shall finde some regard and be recom­penc'd with the reprieve of a Judgement, though peremptorily denounc't: how much more then shall apeculiar mercy attend them? Whose humi­liation, flowes more from a true Judgment, of their owne deserts, and imperfections; then from the passionate fear of a scourge, and an evil threat­ned. 2. Confession and self-accusation, hath a pe­culiar promise of mercy and forgivenesse, how oft is stubborne Israel invited to those acknowledg­ments, with promise of an acceptance. I acknow­ledged my sin unto thee and mine iniquity have I not hid; I said I will confesse my transgressions unto the Lord. And thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Psal. 32. vers. 5. The Prophet, is commanded upon this ground, to let Israel know her Abominations, Ezek. 16.1. The Apostle assures us, that if we would Judge our selves we should not be Judged; but when we are Judged we are chastned of the Lord, that we should not be condemned of the World. 1 Cor. 11.31, 32. And if we confesse our sins he is faithful, and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us, from all unrigh­teousnesse. 1 Joh. 1.9.

And therefore, we may safely hence conclude. 1. Ʋse. That we ought to receive those with great respect, whose indeavours aime at the bringing of us, to a true sight of our errors and sins. The Apostle, may well ex­postulate, with the Galatians, for their strange re­ception of his freedome; Am I therefore your enemy. because I tell you the truth? Gal. 4.16. His reproofe of their errors, and impartial dealing in their good, [Page 186] begets a disesteeme both of him and his message, and they look upon him as an enemy: Though It had been far more consenant to Justice and rea­son, thankfully to have imbrac't both; then pee­vishly to entertain hatred against him; who sought onely to informe them, and to make them better. An ingenous Confession and an hearty humilia­tion, will be found far more advantagious, for us, then a peremptory standing upon our owne Justi­fication; and therefore, it very much concerns us, not to refuse a submission, unto those happy means whereby we may be brought to a serious acknow­ledgment, of our errors and imperfections. That con­demning our selves, and receiving an impartial judg­ment from our own hearts, we may be happy in a pardon from the hand of God.

SECTIO II.

VErs 21. Thus my heart was grieved and I was pricked in my reins.

V. 23. Neverthelesse I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand.

V. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel. —

WE have already seen that wound which the Prophet received from his view of wicked mens prosperity, to have been cured; Davids victory of the tempta­tion con­cerning his owne trou­bles. and fully satis­fied in the sanctuary of God.

Besides those mens successe (which was the first part of the occasion of the offence) there was ano­ther thing (as hath been declared) that troubled him at home: those constant troubles, and early chastisments which he groaned under, notwith­standing his Piety and Innocence. And this so sharp­ly galled his mind, that he professes his heart was grieved and he was pricked in his reins, V. 21.

The word translated grieved is in the originall [...] which properly signifies leav'ned, and some mean thereby a leaven of sin: which is true, if we consider the error he had like to fall into; for we oft finde sin and heresy compared to it. Luk. 12.1. 1 Cor. 5.7. But there is a leaven of tumult hence, Psal. 71.4. An oppressor is call'd [...] and a per­son that is troubled and oppress't call'd [...] Isay. 1.7. Hence our translation rightly renders it, my heart was leavened, that is, oppressed, grieved, and troubled.

My reins were pricked [...] Pungebar, Good men have a sence of troubles. which is taken from a sharpe instrument, which opens a wound with its sharp edge, or point.

[Page 188]1. Thus then as good men have their crosses, so have they their sense of them, and the Symptomes both of pain and grief. Religion do's not bring in a senselesnesse, or stupidity of affection. God is pleas'd in these cases to leave occasions to his servants of te­stifying their faith, in his promises, their confidence in his mercy, their hope in his goodnesse, their pa­tience in bearing, and their courage in overcomeing evils. All which glorious vertues, do appear more eminently in trials, whilst the Stoicks by disowning all natural sense and passions, did strive to choke them, and make them abortive.

That Philosophy or Religion, which would divest us of all passions, would un-man us; and experience tells us that it is as natural to be sad at the presence of an evil, as to be glad at its departure; why may not our souls as well as our Palats, be variously af­fected with sweet, and bitter? Christ did weep with­out being vitious, & we by our complaints may shew our selves not insensible; Christ declared himself a man by his sadnesse, and tears: and we may shew our selves so too, by the same appearances.

The body and soul sympathize2. For the Prophets expressions here, when he mentions the grief or leaven of his heart; the paine, and Pricking of his reins, all (it may be) is not me­taphorical.

For the union of soul and body is so neer, and the sympathy betwixt both so great; as that if the bo­dy be hurt, or diseased, the soul partakes of the distemper; and if the mind be indispos'd, the head, the heart, and reins, will sensibly smart with it; and are much impaired thereby. The Phisitian oft findes his surest remedies to misse of their effect upon the body; untill the more [Page 189] spiritual one, stills, and brings a calme upon the soul.

Concerning this wound (which a sight of his own afflictions, and troubles, made in the Prophet) we may finde, that it received its cure also in Gods sanctuary, where it had many remedies applied to it; each of which in particular, would have been a sufficient antidot, against the temptation; and if we take a se­rious view of them, we may finde them not pecu­liar to the Prophet himself only, but to be emi­nent Priviledges, and graces which all Gods ser­vants, have an interest in: we may finde them, to be four in number and which are the more re­markable; in that the darkest calamity, is not able to stifle, or put a bar upon them. These words I am continually with thee, presents us with the first. V. 23. Which may afford us his conclusion. 4. Pri­viledges of the saints.

That the Godly are ever with, in, and present with God.]

There is a double being, 1. They are al­wayes with God. or presence with God one of conversation, the other of state and condi­tion.

1. Of conversation, such as that of Holy men, who are said to have walked with God. Gen. 5.22. Gen. 6.9.

When mans soul is fixt, and wholy taken up with the contemplation of Gods Majesty, power, and transcendent wisdome, in the admiring of him; in his creatures, providence and mercy, man may be said to be with God. And when he re­signes up himself to a full obedience, then may he be said to walke with God; For such is the excellent efficacy of true Religion; as that it not onely makes men like God, but it renders them [Page 190] happily united to him and Christ, with whom it gives them a noble and celestiall fellowship. 1 Joh. 1. vers. 3.

But, being that (I conceive) the Prophet here declares not his own unrighteosnesse, and Justice (for this he had done before; and from hence, did take an occasion of stumbling, That he who carryed so great an innocence both in heart and hand should be continually plagued and chastized) but doth evidence (that which was his comfort, not­withstanding his troubles) the happinesse of his state and condition. I therefore cease to insist farther thereupon.

Being with God in re­spect of State.2. The second being with God which imports state posture and condition, is either necessary or de­cretory and voluntary according to the grounds thereof.

1. Necessary founded in Gods Ne­cessary A­ctions pecu­liar only to the Son and to the Holy Spirit. Necessary is that being with God which hath founda­tion in the naturall and necessary actions of God, such is that whereby the Son is said to be with God, Joh. 1.1. The word was with God Prov. 8.22. The Lord Possessed me &c. And this Being hath for its ground the eternall generation of the Son of God; and com­munication of the Deity to the second Person in the Trinity. Hence Christs Interrogatory Ioh. 14.11. Be­lievest thou that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? This being with God is transcendent and super­eminent, peculiar only to the Son of God by Generation and the holy Spirit proceeding from the Father and Son.

2. Directory or volunta­ry founded in Gods free will.The decretory or voluntary Being with God is that which is founded in the actions of Gods free will. And this Being with God is of the Creature and is either generall or speciall.

[Page 191]In that which is generall these two things are observable, 1. Which is general.

1. That before the world, and its creatures had an actuall existency in nature; they were all Ideally in the mind and Councell of God: according to which he worketh all things Eph. 1.11. what ever hath an actual being, is but a representation of that, which God purpos'd in himself before the founda­tion of the World.

2. God having put his decree in execution by actual creation, what ever he gave an existence to, is so with, and in him, as that it cannot consist with­out him. Thus the Apostle Coloss. 1. Having discours't of Christ and of the creation of all things: adds [...], and in him all things subsist. In him we live, move, and have our being. Act. 17.28. Of him, as the Author, by him, as the preserver, as the end, are all things, hence he is said not to be far from us, for if the whole creation be with and in God; he is (in evidence of reason) with the creature. This the learnedest of the heathen mean by their several ex­pressions: Thus the Poet

Principio coelum, & terra, &c.
Spiritus intus alit; totosque infusa,
Virg. Lib. 6.
per artus
Mens agitat molem. &c.
And else where-Deum namque ire per omnes
Terrasque tractusque maris

Thus Theophrastus [...], &c. Seing therefore that our dependence, is upon God for our very being, that when he hides his face, we are troubled, and when he taketh away our breath we dye, and returne to our dust, Psal. 104.29. It con­cernes us, to cast off any thing that may animate us, to a Rebellion against him; whose hand once with [Page 192] drawn from upholding us, we must necessarily droop, and come to nothing.

Special.As for the special being with God, which belongs to the faithful only, and is founded on Gods free grace, and mercy; this in respect of man is either future, Future in glory. or present. The former is that which the Apostle gives us hopes of 1 Thes. 4.17. We shall be present with the Lord: This the glorified saints and Angels participate of: and the Prophet here after mentions V. 34. Thou shalt afterward receive me to glory: of which more fully in its place.

Or present in grace.The special present being with God: is the state of the faithfull in the Kingdome of grace. Who even here are said to be [...] in him, 1 Cor. 8.6. And this is that, which Christ prayes his own may par­ticipate of Joh. 17.21.

And because, this their being with God necessari­ly imports a Reciprocation, we may often finde this Priviledge express't by Gods presence, and being with his people. Thus the Patriarcks were oft as­sured that God was with them, and Christ promised his Disciples, I am with you, Math. 28.20. Whose very name is Emanuel God with us.

Though therefore in respect of the matter, the Prophet might have as well said: Thou art conti­nually with me, as, I am continually with thee, all be­ing one. Yet he, rather chooseth this latter expres­sion: and that (as I conceive) because of the pre­sent calamity of chastisment which lay upon him.

Calamity oft accoun­ted a par­tition wall yet it is not.For it is common with men to conclude of Gods absence, by the presence of calamity, whether the reason of it may be because, God himself is the chiefest good and height of blessednesse; and there­fore there can be no inconvenience where he is.

[Page 193]Or that because afflictions seem in their owne na­tures to be darke partition walls, betwixt God, and us: and such heavy chaines as fetter us, unto misery, and restreine us from all comfortable recourse, to any thing else.

Nor is it unusual for those, who have openly pro­fessed their confidence in God; to be upbraided by wicked men, in their distresse, with their being far from God; & forsaken by him, Ps. 7.11. and their saucy inquiry being too frequent, where is now their God. Psal. 42.11. When the Innocent Lambe of God hung upon the crosse, how many revilings did the stu­borne Jew spit upon him? He trusted in God let him deliver him now, if he will have him, Math. 27.38. &c. 41. They imperiously insult; as if that calamity, had broken all relations betwixt God and him.

It is further in this case observeable; that men of Religious tempers, oft carry such infir­mities about them; as that they apprehend them­selves at a great distance from God in the dayes of trouble. Why Lord hast thou absented thy self? Why hidest thou thy face and forgetest our misery? Are sad expostulatinos, of David in misery. Men are apt with Gideon to cry, If the Lord be with us why is then all this trouble? Judges 6. Arise come and help us, go not far from me O Lord, are the frequent re­quests of a distressed Spirit.

But the Prophet triumphing over the censurs of men: breaks through this black cloud; and cryes: Neverthelesse, I am continually with thee. Though he, was seemingly involv'd in calamities, yet they were not able to seperate him from God. As Christ was not alone for the Father was with him; so the A­postle assures us Coloss. 3.3. Your life is hid with Christ [Page 194] in God. Hid, because in outward appearance, they made no greater shew then others; nay (in regard of that grosse contempt cast upon them by the World,) lesse then others; yet their life is hid with God, from whence the united force, of the whole creation cannot force it. If we cast our eye upon those particular expressions; which God ownes in Scripture; we may conclude, an inseperable union betwixt him an his. He is termed their Husband; united by a covenant, Isa. 54.5. He ownes a sym­pathy, as to be afflicted in their affliction. Isa. 65.8, 9. which consists not with separation. Those blowes which are made at them, he feels; and violent usage of them, is lookt upon, as a persecution of himself.

And truly so high is Divine love to man in Christ, as that it hath proclaimed, that nothing shall worke a separation between God and man, but sin, and no­thing else. Sin will do it, Isay. 59.2. your iniqui­ties have separated between you and your God; and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.

And as for suffering of calamity, there is no sin in it. For if sufferings be lookt upon; 1. In the no­tion of those bonds; and bitter imprisonments which the Apostles and Martyrs endured; They are then un­dergon, for the Name and truth of Christ, & for righ­teousnesse sake, and thus (notwithstanding the per­verse revilings of persecutors) they are so far from being forsaken by him, as that in the darkest of those reproaches, the Spirit of glory, and of God resteth upon them, as Saint Peter expresseth it, 1 Pet. 4.14. Though the triall may be fiery; yet God will not absent him­self from the three Children though in the Furnace, nor from Daniel though in the Lyons den.

[Page 195]2. Take these sufferings as corrections and chastis­ments: and so, they are but fatherly testimonies of Gods love, Heb. 12.7. The act of a father breaks not off that dear relation; and where love is, there union takes its place: if therefore the bitterest ca­lamity cannot worke a separation; no other con­trary state can strike so high, and therefore a faith­full obedient Spirit, may truly triumph, and say, I am continually with thee.

How justly the Prophet reckoned this as part of his consolation? How high is the comfort receiveable thereby? How happy, and desirable, this condition is? And what a blessed priviledge it containes, de­serves our thoughts; and herein we may reflect upon these few particulars.

For he who is inlivened with these comforts, The com­fort of be­ing with God. and thus accompanied, let him be either in prosperity, or adversity, he is happy.

1. In prosperity Gods presence, do's sweeten, 1. In prosperity it sweetens it, and tempers the mind. and make better, the things possessed. For though the most assisting creatures are termed uselesse, broken cisternes; and all other injoyments, vanity and vexa­tion; yet this, is not to be understood of them, as they are in their owne nature; (for all things are in their essence good) but as entertained, and made use of, by men, without God; or when he, out of Justice, opposes mens expectations of good, from the creature. The Israelites may look for much; but it will come to little; if God once blow's upon it. Hag­gai. 8.9. Though David found much cause of grief, yet the unworthy departure of his friends; the dis­loyalty of subjects; the malice of enemies; or the ca­sualties of disasters; did not strike so deep as an appre­hension of Gods removall from him. Thou didst hide [Page 196] thy face and I was troubled. Psal. 30.7. This, he thought sufficient, to render him miserable; and all things unprofitable: whereas, his blessed presence shining upon our injoyments make them more pre­cious. Though there might seem somewhat more substantial, and which might command greater at­tention in Elyahs boisterous wind, & amazing earth­quake, then in the small voice; Yet he neglects those because God was not in them. 1 King. 19.10, 11, 12. So Gods peculiar owning and blessing, puts a value upon the meanest injoyments. The neer approach of this Sun, animates all things to an higher pregnancy and that which is in it self uncertain, as his gift is pos­sess'st with comfort; who gives, even abundantly, to injoy.

2. Whereas Prosperity causeth much disorder, and unevennesse of mind; either by immoderate height­ning it: or by suggesting farther ambitious desires; and as the mind is composed, so is prosperity esteemed; all Hamans preferments are lookt upon as nothing, by his discontented Spirit; because Mordecai con­fronts him. But that soul, which apprehends it self with God; or God with it. Will infallibly be fashioned to so sweet a temper, as it shall neither be ambi­tiously desirous of more; nor insolently proud, of what it hath.

2. The comforts thereof in calamity.2. He that is thus accompanied, is happy, though clouded in adversity for

1. Though a Job be stript of all, yet Gods pre­sence makes a supply of all: Persecution yeilds an hundred fold, Mark. 10.30. That goodnesse, which the creature shines with, is, but a comunicated ray from God; and can be no farther beneficial, then as imparted by him; and transcendently meet, in that [Page 197] inexhaustible fountain; of which he that participates of, need not grudge the want of a few streams; as sitting at the head. Suppose secondly, the calamity grow so high and exorbitant; as having seized the estate, threatens the Person; yet even in this a re­flexion upon the 91. Psalme, may direct the steps; The subject of which is: God being a refuge and a One that dwells in the secret place of the most high; shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. Which though it is not pleased, to shelter him from the danger of trouble, yet it yeilds a remedy; as Christ doth, who though he takes not away death, yet he grants a resurrection from it.

If calamity presse hard, God is to him a refuge; Fortresse. V. 2. The avenger of blood ceased to prosecute him, who had took sanctuary within the City of refuge; as despairing of successe in that Priveledged place; and violence and trouble will give over, when men fly to God. Thus the destroying Angel, sheathed his sword at the threshing floor of Ornar, where Da­vid prayed and built an Altar. 1 Chron. 21.

In case calamities be instant, pressing and impor­tunate and not cease their opposition; yet even then, he is a fortresse, which shrinks not for the greatest Battery and violence; and therefore security and freedome from fear, may wel sorround him, who makes the most high his habitation; and therefore it concernes us to take an early shelter, under his hap­py wing: of whose protection, we need then onely doubt, when by our disobedience, we forsake him. Ca­lamities do then become dreadfull, and fit objects of our fears; when an open visible Apostacy (which forceth God to forsake man,) do pull them downe and increase them.

[Page 198] The second Priviledge of Gods Servants. They are supported by Gods hand.The second Priviledge of the faithful is conti­nued in these words: Thou hast holden me by my right hand: In the Hebrew thus; In thy hand thou hast held fast my right hand.

I need not stand to informe you here that when humane members are attributed to God; in each such expression some perfect attribute of the diety is represented. His hand (amongst the rest) im­plies his active, powerful, providential support. And God taking man by his right hand; may be taken, from a careful holding up of Children; who are unable to support themselves. The conclusion may be this.

Obs. That God Almighty is the support of his servants who are in his hand and upheld thereby.

This Priviledge Gods servants partake of, not generally onely as part of the creation, The be­nefits thereof. (which is wholly underpropt by his arme) but in a more peculiar manner, he upholdeth the righteous, Psal. 37.17, 24. And if we take a view. 1. Of the bene­fits which a supported soul reapes by this support. And 2. of the grand necessity thereof we may easily finde the excellency of this Priviledge.

The benefits that accrue thereby, may be these; 1. strength is participated to them; and vigour flowes from the saving strength of his right hand, Psal. 20.6. Our hand may support the infeebled joynts of our brother, yet it cannot infuse strength into them; whereas Gods hand, (in a more noble ef­ficacy) gives strength, to his drooping people. Psal. 29.11. And bears them up, against the most violent, and tempestuous stormes, which otherwise would level all before them. 2. Patience is hereby in­fus'd, whereby the mind, stands unbowed under the [Page 199] heaviest loade; which affliction can burden us with­all. Though Job be strangely afflicted, yet he shrinks not, when once hee know's that his Redeemer li­veth. 3. Victory over danger, and an happy rest at last is procured, by this upholding Priviledge; being in all these things, more then conquerors, through him that loved us. This hand, led Israel through the Sea, and the tedious wildernesse to Canaan; and it will support his owne, until calamities be over past: for they must not be everlasting; the rod of the wicked shall not alwayes rest upon the lot of the righ­teous: He that is thus happily supported, shall looke upon the blackest clouds, as below him; and triumph over the most threatning confusions.

As this support carries benefits: so the great necessi­ty of it is evident.

1. From the large variety and multitude of trou­bles, which good men are subject to; The ne­cessity thereof. for besides those that incompasse them as Men, as creatures, as members of a Kingdome: (which hath its infancy and decrease) besides the weakenesse of Child hood, the madnesse of youth, the distempers of old age; their very Religion, and piety makes them an eye sore to the Devil, and a marke for his mali­tious instruments; who usually shoot their inve­nomed darts, in a thousand varieties: and therefore a more then ordinary support is requisite to stave them off.

2. The necessity appears from our owne absolute weaknesse; which (without this prop) would easily faint, and droop to the earth, for weaknesse soon growes impatient; and desperate: and by its disorder, is the more easily swallowed up.

It concernes us therefore in these black tem­pestuous [Page 200] times, to implore a Divine supporting hand whereby we may be able to out-ride these stormes; with courage, patience, and victory; and when once we finde our selves upon dry Land, beyond the ma­lice of our Enemies, and the fury of calamities; let us cheerfully attribute our safety to that support, and Almighty hand, which had it not snacht us as brands out of the fire; we had been smothered in our own ruines.

The third Priviledge of Gods Servants. Guidance by Gods Counsel.The third comfort the Prophet glories in is, that God directs him by his counsel. Thou shalt guid, me with thy counsel, 24. V.

To be led by Counsel, is peculiar onely to men and Angels: other creatures may be termed the ob­jects and effects of Gods. Counsel: but those who are rational onely are guided, and directed by it. The Revelation of Gods will being this Counsel; The word of God cal'd his Counsel & why. which his Servants do most eminently partake of.

Providence testifies an high regard of Man, in his condescending to reveal his will, specially in Christs Gospel, which bears the title of Gods Coun­sel, Act. 20.27. Which may very fitly be given it. 1. because God hath therein manifested his pur­pose of Mercy and Salvation, whereto he hath espe­cially appointed us in Christ, Heb. 6. vers. 17. And those promises of grace and favour, confirmed by an oath, are call'd the Imutability of his Counsel. 2. It is so called because we are thereby informed, what to act, and what to avoid, to the attaine­ment of this special happinesse. 3. Because it is a Mystery not common to all Men and all times; which nothing, but Revelation it selfe from God, could inrich the World with, for the happy [Page 201] dispensation of which, Christ himself rejoiced in spi­rit: and his Apostles heartily gave thanks for: it is an honour that God thus adviseth us, and an happinesse to follow it; otherwise this councel rejected, will aggravate the sin, and increase the punish­ment.

But here somewhat more, To this ad­ded councel and dire­ctions in particular circumstan­tiall af­faires. may seem to be implyed: The Affirmative precepts, which con­teine diverse injunctions of Piety to God; and righteousnesse to man; do in every head command some vertues, more eminent in degrees then others: and they have their circumstances of manner, and time which renders the Action, more or lesse sea­sonable.

Lastly in variety of evils of calamity some are grea­ter some lesse: in this case and in actions particular (though Revelation of duties required by the Law be presupposed.) there may be place, for mature Councel and advice; (viz.) how to improve a Ta­lent to the best advantage; to express an eminent Vertue; how to accommodate our actions to Times and Persons, and how discreetly to make choice of a lesser inconvenience before a greater.

For man though he may in generall, know his duty yet in some particular occurrences, his doubts may distract him, his memory faile him; his passions trans­port him; a Temptation may startle him; this ad­vantage incite him, and that feare deterre him; in every of which cases he will finde a necessity of councel.

And herein this Act of Providence is evidenc't, in the particular expressions of duty to a particular good.

Thus Abraham was particularly directed in his [Page 202] Journey towards Canaan: and Moses how to deale with Hardned Pharoah, and the stiff-necked Jewes: and David, how to avoid the persecutions of Saul: this Christ eminently promised to his disciples, Mat. 10.19. &c. who thereby converted the world, the great controversy about the ceremoniall Law was determined by the speciall councell of the Holy Ghost, Act. 15.

This not denyed in times of ordinary providence.And although all these are miraculous and extra­ordinary; and may seem to expire with those persons, and times: yet God hath not left his ser­vant destitute of his councell, and directions, in cases of speciall doubt; but as particular occasions may require, he may warne them of their duty: and in speciall occurrences, Instruction may be given (how to demeane themselves) by that spirit which helpeth our infirmities Rom. 8.26. which may seem to be the Apostles meaning, for although that Text, I finde otherwise applyed, to the discountenancing of Liturgies, and to obtrude a beliefe on the vulgar, that That which is without meditation, and extem­porary, deservs onely the title of Prayer of the Spirit.

But when the Apostle affirmes we know not what to pray for as we ought: how can we conceive that he meanes this universally of all Saints, of all things? being that they are furnished with Christs precepts, which teach what is good and Just; and what is of a contrary complexion, and being that they have, particular notice of Gods most gracious promises; and peculiar directions in the Lords Prayer.

If it be pleaded that the frame, and words are the dictates of the Spirit. It may be returned 1. That cleer ready, fluent expressions, are gifts ordinarily, dispenc't, and present in temporall affaires. 2. If they [Page 203] onely be thought to have the spirit of prayer, that are not prompt and ready in expressions: what may we conceive of these who wanting words can only expresse themselves in groans and sighs. 3. The help of the spirit, is here plainely said to be, not in words, Phrases, or Method: but concerning the ve­ry things to be prayd for. We know not what to pray for as we ought. Thus oft, in worldly occurrences politique Councells, are wrap up things in dark­nesse so, as good men may oft be at a stand; and cannot readily conclude, whether Peace or Warre, deliverance or Patience, should be the subject of their prayers, and in matters of deliverance whe­ther by such or such meanes; In these cases then, Gods spirit oft supplies our infirmities, and coun­sels, what to pray for, and this I take to be the A­postles meaning.

From all this discourse we may learne somewhat to aswage the bitternesse of solicitous thoughts, Ʋse. To rely on Gods di­rections. which oft arise from the feare of evils to come, wherein oft with some perplexity of doubt, we di­stractingly forecast how to behave our selves, and what meanes to follow, if such or such a danger be­fall us, in this case sufficient to the day is the evill thereof: it is a needlesse burden to add to the trouble of this day, those feares and perplexities of what shall happen the next. As for the future, let us cast a submissive depending eye, upon this act of Pro­vidence, Gods counsell. which in the midst of grea­test temptation can make a way to escape, and will act that, which may prove an advancement of his glory in the greatest darknesse. Let us both hope and pray for light and direction.

And we may be assured that wherever his coun­sell [Page 204] is pleased to goe before as a guide, The successe certainly good. and is obe­diently followed; their successe failes not either in Doing or Suffering; and in case successe be not an­swerable, it may (a parte post) be concluded, That the Agent had no particular direction from God. Good David may entertaine pious thoughts of building a Temple, which even the Prophet Nathan may approve of, 1 Chron. 17.1, 2. but a countermand coming from God, we may conclude that Davids intentions and his approbation were the issue onely of their own pious thoughts. In this point these fol­lowing cautions may be admited, as seasonable in these times.

1. Caution. Not to make suc­cesse an in­fallible signe of Gods speci­all directi­on.1. Caut. That we do not make immediate successe an infallible reciprocall signe that the Action (which wrought it) was by the speciall advice of God] Though successe alwaies follows the taking of di­rection from God; and though a man may con­clude because this action had not answerable suc­cesse, therefore there was no such particular dire­ction: yet no man, must simply and barely con­clude This hath successe, therefore its agent had a pe­culiar councell from God for it: for Providence, oft permits, that actions done upon selfe motion; whither good or bad may finde successe: and he that would justifie actions, by successe; may find an easie way to Justifie all kind of Villanies and Re­bellion.

2. Gods Dire­ctien is not against his revealed will.2. Caut. That Councel and direction in the waies of ordinary Providence, is alwaies suitable to his revealed will:] and therefore he never moves man inwardly, or guides him by councel in that which is manifestly irreligions, or unrighteous. He that perfectly hates and severely punishes [Page 205] sin, never moves any man to it. His Councels, are as pure and blamelesse as his precepts; as being but particular directions to fulfill them.

Thus Gods councels are continually attended with an answerable successe; and so highly be­neficiall; and advise nothing but Purity, and so Righteous altogether; and consequently the being honoured with so happy a Guide, is an high and unspeakeable Priviledge. From hence it may be concluded

1. That we Intitle not evill Intentions or black actions to Gods Councel; or to the motion of his Spirit: his will is sufficiently revealed in his blessed word, any thing contrary to which, cannot (by the demurest pretence) become Lawfull; He who Intends or acts any thing opposite to the Law of Reason, or Christs Gospell; (notwithstanding his most fiery zealous perswasion, and confi­dence) cannot produce a safe warrant for him­selfe, that he does well, for the nature of things can­not be changed by our apprehensions; and that may very well be lookt upon as a delusion, which would thrust us upon so wild, (though never so seemingly faire) extravagancies.

And whereas it may be objected that the Jewes bloody act in crucifying Christ was but that which Gods Councell predetermined to be done. Objct.

It must be remembred that we discourse not here of Gods Immanent councell, Answ. concerning that which secretly is determined in Heaven from all eternity; but we speake of that transcient one, which on speciall occasions is given to man for his di­rections: though therefore that which was don was [Page 206] no other, then what God in his eternall Councell decreed to permit to be done; yet the bloody Jewes, had neither an outward command; or inward ad­visements of Gods Spirit, to commit so inhumane an act. Therein the Divells suggestion and their own wicked hearts did wholly set them on worke.

2. Object.If it be farther objected that Abraham was openly commanded by God, to sacrifice his Son and the Israelites by borrowing to spoile the Aegyptians; and the Prophet to take a woman of Fornications against Gods revealed word.

1. Answ.It may be returned 1. That those matters as they were extraordinary; so the times and occasions, wherein they were acted were so to. Quando Deus volu­it Iumen­tum est ra­tionabiliter loquutum nec ideo sunt admo­niti homi­nes in deli­berationi­bus suis a­sinina expe­ctare conci­lia. Aug. ep. 47. Whereas Gods ordinary councell and directions, is the subject of our present discourse: he that from such instan­ces will conclude he may doe the like or (upon pre­tence of a secret motion of the Spirit, shall attempt things contrary to what is openly revealed;) may as well cenclude that he will fast, because Moses did so; or that he will eate nothing but what Ravens bring him; because Elias was extraordinarily fed by them.

2. That some things may seem different and contrary which really are not so. Thus though it be a generall command Thou shalt not kill, and another place tells us who so sheds mans blood, by man shall his blood be shed, Gen. 9. yet this the Magistrate doth; and claimes an exemption from guilt; and so might Abraham really intend to slay his Son without guilt of murther; nor was there any thing contrary herein to the commandement, For God gave not that command but by way of tryall, with full purpose to crosse the Act as he did; and had he [Page 207] not crossed it, he had been no more contrary to Himselfe then he was in the exercise of his abso­lute Power in dividing the waters or putting the Sun to a stand.

For as although he hath fixed an ordinary course of nature, yet he debarrs not himselfe of acting sometimes above nature; so though he hath tendred precepts as the ordinary Rules of mens actions: yet (in some cases) the supreame Lord of all; may en­large or restraine them according to his wisdome; and the unfathomable Councell of his own will. And therefore as for Abraham, his intention was no way to crosse the ordinary precept, which bound him not in that Particular; he having received from God a command to sacrifice his Son. The like may be said of the Prophets taking unto him a woman of Fornication, done in a signe to Israel, and of the peoples spoiling of the Aegyptians.

And whereas some may pretend that they have extraordinary motions and commands which may dispence with them.

It may be answered that Holy extraordinary men; (who were honoured with a frequent & extraordi­nary conversation;) had other meanes besides the generall revealed Law of God; as dreames, voice, miracles, Revelations, Ʋrim and Thummim; where­by they were infallibly made acquainted with Gods pleasure.

But as for us, Christs doctrine is the onely meanes of trying all spirits, ordinary and extraordinary by; & therefore, whatever suggests any thing contrary to his preceps is to be esteemed a delusion and if (in preju­dice of these received truths) a signe or a wonder be wrought; there must be no attending thereunto. [Page 208] Deue. 13.1. &c. and concerning these extraordina­ries, these two observations may be taken up as we passe along.

1. That in those times wherein men had speciall Revelation from God; yet in cases of Gods worship, Ʋnrighteousnesse or oppression, they were not to hear­ken to any Prophet teaching the contrary. Deutron. chap. 13.

2. That these extraordinary examples were never drawn into ordinary practice amongst the Israelites. They never thought it lawfull, to Sacrifice their children, because Abraham was commanded, to offer his Son; nor to rob or spoile, because they borrowed of the Aegyptians, or kill Kings because Josua did so, or invade Nations, because they had gotten Canaan; or commit fornication upon pretence of the Prophets example. And

Therefore it may highly concerne us not to gape after extraordinaries, or to wander out after pri­vate suggestions; but to stick close to Gods comman­dements, And (which follows hence) that we must not hope or expect Gods speciall advice in an evil action, or to look after a direction from Heaven in the comittall of sin.

3. Caution. Not to ex­pect farther direction in case of cleer pre­sent neces­sary duty & obedi­ence to a commande­ment Re­vealed.3. Caut. Where occasion is given of expression of a duty which cannot be omitted without sin evidently incurred, we must not expect any directions; we must immediately do our duty: and without delay, yeild obe­dience to Gods expresse command.

Though it may sometimes happen that (as in the Primitive times) some may without sin, confesse or conceale themselves Christians. (for I shall not abso­lutely condemne them, who did not run to the Tribunalls openly proclaiming themselves Chri­stians) [Page 209] and therein have recourse to special dire­ction: But when a Christian is called to the Pro­fession of his faith; and there be no other way left, but either to suffer or deny Christ; In this case, far­ther consultations are to be omitted; and Gods will per­formed. Thus also in instant requisite workes of Temperance, Justice, Patience, and Charity &c. Pre­sent execution of our duty must cut off all needlesse deliberations. Thus when Sheba, blows the rebelli­ous Trumpet, if wicked Cormorants cry Come with us, let us lay wait for Blood: Let us lurke privily for the Innocent without cause: Let us swallow them up alive as the grave, and whole as those that goe down into the pit &c. Prov. 1.11, 12. In these cases a de­mur (under a pretence of taking councel) is very injurious, as we are men who should not devoure one another: or as we are Christians honoured with expresse severe, peremptory commands to the contrary.

In all these and the like cases; a seeking of councell and direction, is an open tempting of God: as if we should cast our selves from the Pinnacle of a Temple, in hope of a miraculous support: Thus Balaam would needs be asking; though he knew Gods pleasure: and never left his covetous importunity untill God bid him goe, which ended in his destruction; and they that seek God (as they phrase it) in their contrivements of impietie and rebellion may whilst they abuse others, cheate their own soules, and lie ensnared in delusions.

CHAP. VI.

VErse. 24. — And afterward receive me to Glory.’
CONTENTS.

The fourth priviledge of Gods servants Glory, Thou shalt receive me to Glory: future Glory Hopes and expectation of Gods Servants.

Arguments proving a future reward. 1. Consent. of the best.

1. Generall Reasons 1. such as prove it possible, Gods Power, and the soules immortality. 2. Such Arguments as Prove it certaine: as 1. The Corespondency of Pro­vidence to the created desires of the soul. 2. Gods Justice. Objections Answered.

2. Speciall reasons 1. Gods Promise who is faith­full; the Performance of this Promise proved 1. By Gods actions towards Christ in 5. particulars. Ʋses. 2. Confirmation given thereof by Christ in 7. particu­lars. Ʋses. Why this Reward is call'd Glory? This Reward a Glory of Body, Soule, and estate for ever in Heaven. Gods Majesty by the name of [...]. Mans blessednesse in the injoyment of God. The Saints re­ceive glory notwithstanding Affliction. Calamity workes a greater weight of Glory. Saints are passive receivers of Glory. Weighty ebjections answered. 4. Reasons thereof.

SECT. I.

THE fourth priviledge of Gods Saints is con­tained in these words, The fourth priviledge of Gods Saints Glory. Thou shalt afterward re­ceive me to glory, v. 24. in which there are three particulars observable. First, what is meant by Glory, or being received into glory. Secondly, what benefit and how great is designed by this expression. Thirdly, the meanes or the manner how Gods servants attaine threunto.

For the first, it cannot be denyed that worldly wel-being in this life, added unto being in profit, pleasure or preferment, is called Glory Eccles. 6.2. A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth and honour; so that he wanteth nothing for his soule of all that he desireth▪ and Math. 6.29. Solo­mon in all his glory: and 1 Pet. 1.24. the glory of man in this life is but a fading one; like that of flowers. But that this is not the glory here meant by the Prophet, is evident by two things. 1. He had before contemptuously spoken of worldly prosperity as lyable to many inconveniences. Secondly he says [...] afterward; so as it may seem to be like unto that of Job. 19.25. at the latter that is afterward for the word is [...] hence Rabbi David upon this place, after death thou shalt receive my soule, and Rabby Ezra: as Enoch was translated unto blessednesse.

This then is the meaning: Future glo­ry the hope and expe­ctation of Gods ser­vants. the Prophet casts not away his confidence, as if dejected; but elevates it higher, and seems revived with the hopes of a nobler Glory; the future recompence of a reward [Page 212] hereafter, and this indeed is the beliefe, expectation and hope of all Gods Servants: the Apostle was assured of it, when he tells us in the 2 Cor. 5.1. For we know that if our earthly House of this Taber­nacle were dissolved we have a building of God, an house not made with hands eternall in the Heavens. and Rom. 8. vers. 23. and not onely they, but our selves also which have the first fruits if the Spirit even we our selves Groan within our selves, wait­ing for the adoption to wit the redemption of our Bodies.

In which beliefe, and expectation of theirs, they are not built upon sand; nor made up with the slight materials of hay or stubble; Arguments proving a future re­ward. but they are seated on a foundation more durable then the Creation it selfe; supported with substan­tiall solid arguments of which I shall represent a few.

1. Ʋni­versal Te­stimony.First, They have the Testimonies of the best and wisest men of the world; of the Patriarchs before and after the Flood; of whom the Apostle saies Heb. 11.39. These all obtained a good report through faith; of the Jewes before, and after the captivity: (the inconsiderable faction of the Sadduces excep­ted) of the wisest of the Heathen who firmely be­lieved a reward to come; though they were not so cleer, or constant in their descriptions of it. And lastly of the Church of Christ unto this day; where­in have been men whose fame for worth and learning, though it came after, yet not short of any precedent age.

2. Reasons general as 1.Secondly, They have fully, perswasive, con­vincing, and confirming, rationall grounds, and these are partly Generall belonging to all, [Page 213] and partly peculiar to them, as [...] taught of God.

The Generall arguments that make faith hereof unto all, Such as prove it possible as 1. Gods power. are such as perswade it possible or prove it certaine.

1. It is proved possible by Gods Omnipotency (for I count not Atheists worth the reasoning with­all) He that believes this first fundamentall principle, That God is: cannot but but believe him All-sufficient; and this will inferr, that he that can do all things, to whom nothing is impossible, can if he will, reward and make us happy after this life.

2. The Capablenesse of the soule proves it possible; for the soule in nature is immortall, 2. The Seuls Immortali­ty. and never dies, no contrariety workes its corruption, it de­pends not upon the Body, and is least weary when it is most employed: is spirituall without compo­sition, not consisting of prineiples into which it may be resolved, and therefore may afterward receive an addition to any well-being it hath had in this world. 2. Such ar­guments as prove it Certain as

And thus both the Agent and Patient, God and the soule prove it possible: God can bring man to Glory; and the soule is capable thereof.

From the possibilitie let us prove next the cer­tainty of this reward. Now the certainty thereof, 1. The corre­respondency of provi­dence to the created desire of the soul. is founded upon the correspondency and mutuall sympathy between the workes of Creation and Pro­vidence; as Creation makes all things Good, and nothing in vaine; so Providence causeth this good­nesse to display and shew it selfe running along with the Creature to satisfie and prosper it, in its intended end.

[Page 214]Thus were the luminaries created naturally operative of light; for distinction of times, and in­fluences to life, inferiour creatures also owe their being and their: serviceablenesse, to the same Hand: and as they were created for an end, so providence answers this worke: lookes to the execution of these offices. So that since the creation none have failed in their works; but have had the concurrance, and support of providence, in their kind, from the beginning of the world, and still shall till the end thereof.

Now amongst the works of creation that con­cernes Man, this is one, that there is impress't in his reasonable soule a desire of well-being, and such full happinesse, as may satisfie him. This is universall in all men, none excepted, and it is naturall and necessary not to be extinguish't: 'tis the end of all his endeavoures here, to make that life God hath given, a comfortable, and con­tented one.

Now since this is God's work, it is Good, and because good, not in vaine; and therefore we may conclude that Providence hath appointed meanes and chalked out waies, for mans attaining to, and enjoying of that which shall make him happy: for else this desire would be vaine, as not attaineable, and Providence should in its efficacy, come short of creation, and not reach to answer the goodnesse of the Creature to the full extent thereof, which would be a disparagement to both works, to provi­dence as being too short; to creation as having made somewhat needlesse.

Object.And if it be objected that this desire is in every individuall man and soule of man; and so provi­dence [Page 215] should be obliged, to bring every soul to Happinesse.

We answer that Providence undertakes not for the individuals, this, or that, of every species, Answ. or kind: nor do the workes of Creation necessarily oblige providence to so single a correspondence; It fully answers its end whilst it preserves the Kind; though this or that particular faile. Though the Sun stood still, in Josuah's time, and went back in Hezekiah's; though this figg tree beares no fruit, or that seed faile the Husbandmans expectation; yet it follows not, that Providence failes, and deserts nature.

So though this or that soule (having a naturall desire of blessednesse) faile thereof, yet is it not in vaine: if one soule attaines the end, Providence answers the Creature: and shews this de­sire is attainable; nor is it engaged, to bring this or that soule to happinesse, more then this or that Plant to perfection; because that unto attainment of this or that man, there is some­what more required then a meer desire of hap­pinesse; as unto the production of fruit in this or that Tree; more is required then that it be of this or that kind.

And yet, as Providence workes the preservation of Nature, by influence upon individualls: so doth Providence shew its infallible Corespondence with this desire of happinesse, by bringing these, and these individuall men as Abraham, David, Peter and Paul thereto.

And further, as in Nature every Individual would certainly produce its naturall actions unto full extent; if not interrupted and impeded [Page 216] in its course. So would God (in mercifull provi­dence certainly) answer the desire of every soule and make every individuall happy: were it not for the malicious voluntary interposall of sin, which unfortunately steps between and severs us from blessednesse, makes so naturall and noble a desire fruitlesse: and therefore the workes of sin are worthily called [...] as it is Rom. 6. vers. 21. What fruite had yee then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed, for the fruit of those things is death.

2. Gods Justice.A second thing that confirmes the certainty of a future reward, is the Justice of God; spoken of Rom. 2.6. Who will render to every man according to his workes.

Now mans workes are of great variety, amongst which those properly, are the objects of justice which are 1. Morally Good or bad. 2. such as are done willingly without outward constraint or necessity; for no man is called to Judgement for actions of mere nature, as eating when we are hun­gry; nor for such as are meerly, simply, and abso­lutely involuntary.

But because some men give themselves wholy to the service of God, and to the obedience of his Law, and others againe make it their businesse, onely to be prophane & ungodly; and out of a proud luxurious impiety care for neither God nor Man: and being that both these run their severall roades and keep on without change, both they and their Actions, become lyable to Justice.

Now farther that God is Providentially just, that he takes notice of the actions of men, that he put [Page 217] a difference between them, and renders accordingly, two things (amongst many) fully evince.

1. That there is such a vertue as this amongst men; which bears not its selfe alike to all agents; but rewards some, and punisheth others; and this is commanded by the Law of nature; proved in rea­son, required by necessity, as being the very pil­lar of all humane society; and as necessary to the World, as the Sun, or life it self: now if this vertue be here amongst men on earth, we may well con­clude it, much more eminently, and perfectly in God, (who is all sufficient,) there being no excel­lency in the Creature which is not infinitly in God, and derived from him; and therefore we cannot (in reason) conceive, or expect, he should be alike to all.

2. The experience and testimony of all ages; which give us abundant examples, of the visible, notorious, punishments of wicked men; and the re­markeable blessings upon some, that have been his ser­vants; and the same History and experience tells us, of some (yea thousands) that not onely receive not their reward, but are porsecuted, afflicted, de­famed, as it is, Rom. 3. vers. 39. For thy sake we are killed all the day long we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. And Heb. 11. vers. 36. and others had tryall of cruell mockings, and scourgings yea moreover of bonds and imprisonment. Sealing their faith and obedience with that blood, which they cheerfully poured out, as a tribute of their hopes, and a witnesse of their more glorious ex­pectation. It being a certaine and infallible con­clusion; That being, there is a God, which Judgeth the Earth, there is verily likewise, a [Page 218] reward for the righteous, which the Apostle was sure of, when hee tells us, 2 Thessal. 1.6. It is a righteous thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you.

And if it be objected; that it is rationally con­ceiveable, that man might do all this without reward; because God may command without proposing of a reward, and man (in reason) ought to obey though there be none. I answer 'tis true indeed, but yet since God hath so manifestly declared himself just, so as none that beleeves a God, disbeleeves his Justice, and his Justice is, in rewarding the good, as well as punishing the evil doers; it followes that as sure as God is just, if well doers have not their reward in this life, they shall have it after. So on the other­side: the wicked that escape their punishment here shall meet with it hereafter.

And if it be further objected: this may seem to con­clude, in the behalf of such good men, as suffer for righteousnesse sake; but what shall we say of them, that enjoy their portion in this life; as did Josuah and many other powerful and famous men.

I answer, God indeed is debtor to none; the bles­sings received in this life, are more then can be de­served and yet they come far short of true, and full blessednesse: which is not to be found here below; nor will the blessings, they receive in this life, more prevent a more full and future felicity; then in joying the first fruits, debars the reaping of a full harvest. Here they have a grape or two, but shall hereafter the whole vintage; here they have but in part, and by way of earnest, a glimpse onely, of that glory which hereafter shall be more perfectly revealed.

And thus much briefly of the arguments which [Page 219] to every soul, that is reasonable, and Religious, proves, the future reward of Gods Servants drawne from the universal consent of the wisest and best men; the power of God, the immortality of the soul, the natural desire of happinesse, and the answer of providence to that desire, and lastly the undoubted Justice of Almighty God.

But besides these arguments, Special reasons pe­culiar to Gods Ser­vants. which the Servants of God have in common with others, for support of their faith, in this particular; they have grounds which are peculiar unto them; as being taught of God and having a more sure word of Prophecy, given by inspiration from him.

The particulars of which I shall reduce to this one generall head. 1. Gods promise.It is the promise of God that he will glorify and reward his Servants after this life, and from this promise thus presupposed the argu­ment will be this. Who is faithfull. As sure as God is faithful and true, as sure as he can neither lie nor deceive; so sure is it, that he will receive his Servants to glo­ry.

I shall not need to spend many words to prove, that God is true and faithfull: for shall we not allow and attribute unto God, that, which we require and commend in man; or can we in reason, and justice af­firme falshood or untruth of God, which both rea­son and Justice teach us to abhorre, in the Sons of men, with whom we deal; and if we find amongst them, some that are exact observers of their word, much more may we say of God, with Balaam, Num. 23.19. God is not a man that he should lie, neither the Son of Man that he should repent, hath he said and shall he not do it? Or hath he spoken and shall he not make it good? Assuredly they that know and be­leeve [Page 220] there is a God, cannot but beleeve he is faith­full, and true, and will performe his promise.

And for the [...] of this, that God hath promised eternall life is cleer.

It was much that God revealed to the ancient Patriarchs; to Abraham was the promise made; and what this promise was, the Apostle tells us, Heb. 11.10. For he looked for a Cry which hath foun­dations, whose builder and maker is God, and Verse 16. But now they desire a better Countrey, that is an Hea­venly; this promise was typified by the Sabbath; by the Land of Canaan and rest therein; and upon the knowledge of this, Moses scorned Egypt, Job triumphed on his dunghill, with I know that my Re­deemer liveth, Job 19.25. The Jewes overcome their sufferings and welcom'd misery on these hopes at it is, Heb. 11. vers. 36, 37 &c. And it was Da­vids consolation here thou wilt receive me to glo­ry.

But in the fulnesse of time Jesus Christ came in­to the World, and did more cleerly reveale this as the promise of God in regard of which clearnesse of Revelation, the Apostle sayes that he did [...], bring to light life and immortality through the Gospel, 2 Tim. 1.10.

That the same Jesus Christ of Nazareth, that was Borne in the dayes of Augusty Caesar, and by confession of all was Crucified, when Pontius Pi­lat was Governour of Judaea, and Tiberius the Successor of Augustus was Emperour of Rome: the same Jesus whose life Acts, and death, are written by the foure Evangelists; and from whome the most part of the World received the happy name of Christians: that he (I say) promised a future glo­ry [Page 221] in his Kingdome; and declared that God by him hath made this promise, and hath given him power to performe it: these things are acknowledged by all.

Onely, whether he spake truth, whether God made any such promise indeed, whether Christ can and will be as good as his word, this is so much doubted of, and too much contradicted by flesh and blood.

But in this we want no satisfaction; The per­formance of this pro­mise pro­ved. the same word of truth, that gives us notice that God by Christ hath given us this promise, assures us thereof by many proofs fully effectuall to its confirmation.

1. It is revealed to us, that God hath confirmed this promise by the addition of an oath, which is an end, of all doubt and controversy; and this the Apostle assures us of Heb. 6.13. For when God made promise to Abraham because he could swear by no greater he sware by himself. This then is our faith; that as sure as God will not perjure himself, and break his oath, so sure is this promise.

2. Whereas we are informed that God the Fa­ther, 1. By Gods actions towards. Christ in 5. particu­lars. sent Christ into the World to declare this pro­mise, and hath given him power to make it good, as it is, Joh. 17.2. As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternall life to as ma­ny as thou hast given him; our beleef in this, is strengthned by the Actions of God, providentially done towards, and in behalfe of the Person of Christ as.

3. God the Father hath declared, asserted, and affirmed Jesus Christ to be his onely begotten Son Math. 3.17. And lo a voice from Heaven saying this is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased. A transcen­dent [Page 222] relation in comparison whereof, the Angels of Heaven are his inferiours; now if the word spoken by Angels, and Prophets, was stedfast; how much more is that which is spoken by the Son of God.

2 2. That the Father hath commanded the whole World to heare Christ his Son, that is to beleeve his word and do thereafter, which certainly we may af­firme he would never have done; if he had not ab­solutely decreed, to make good his Sons word in this.

3 3. God did manifest and exemplify the portion of his Servants in this and the other World; in his onely Son Jesus, whose life, and actions declare, that he was the best of men; no guile in his mouth, no unrighteousnesse in his hands, or wayes, and yet it pleased the Father to bruise him, so that he was lookt upon, and esteemed as the afflicted and smit­ten of God. He was delivered into the hands of wic­kedest of men, whose various injuries and affronts, ended in the worst of deaths. So that the purest and most constant vertue that ever the Sun beheld ex­prest in humane nature; went without its reward in this life. And can we think that God would leave, such a soul in Hell, and suffer his holy one to see cor­ruption, forget to glorify his Son who came into the World to glorify him. He did not surely for.

4 4. He hath raised his Son Jesus Christ from the dead, and set him at his owne right hand in the Heavenly places; far above all principallities and every name that is named, not onely in this world, but also that which is to come, Eph. 1.21. The Angels are commanded to adore him, at his name every knee must bow, as King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, to whom all power in Heaven and Earth is given, [Page 223] and all this, confirmative of this promise of a future happinesse, for if Christ be risen again; how can they, that are Christs doubt of a resurrection. The A­postle tells us 1 Cor. 15.20. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruites of them that slept, and therefore as it is, 22. Verse, As in Adam all dye so in Christ all shall be made alive, and as he is the first fruites of a resurrection; so is he of glory too, and therefore, we are bidden to look at Christ as the ex­ample of our future glory, Heb. 12.2. Looking unto Jesus the Authour and finisher of our faith who is set downe at the right hand of the Throne of God. So that from hence we may beleeve with our hearts, con­fesse with our mouthes, that he is of all- sufficient power to fulfill the authority, he hath received from his Father, of giving eternal life to all such, as beleeve in his name.

Lastly, God hath appointed Jesus Christ to be 5 Judge of World as it is. Act. 17.31. Because he hath appointed a day in which he will Judge the World in righteousnesse, by that man whom he hath ordained, if in righteousnesse, then will he render unto every man according to his workes, even glory, honour, and peace to every one that works good, Rom. 2.10.

And thus much, of the arguments confirming our faith, in this Article, drawn from the great and pro­vidential actions done by God the Father towards, and in the behalf of Jesus Christ his Son. I should now proceed to speak of those actions, whereby Christ himself hath made faith unto us, of the truth of his word, and promise, in this particular. But that I must (first) present you with some uses of the great things wrought by God the Father, (in this particular,) concerning Christ.

[Page 224]1. We may be assured God will not take any con­tempt, or disobedience to Christ, from us in good part; is it not a strange piece of neglect that the Jewes should be more zealous of Moses, the Turkes of Mahomet; then many among us, of a Saviour, & his Gospel. They will not be removed from what they professe, whilest we can vary our zeal with temporall occurrences, and count that an accident of Religion, which heretofore was esteemed of Substance, and yet neither had one for their Maho­met, nor the other greater evidences of Moses Di­vine authority; then God himself hath given us, of Christ's being his Son: how shall we then, as the Apostle gives us a caveat, Heb. 2.3. Escape if we neglect so great salvation, and reject the word preacht by the Lord; such a Lord, as in the first Chapter is described, such a Lord, as is declared to be the Son of God, higher, then the Angels: and the Royall Prophet sutably to this having declared the decree, published, for the advancement of Christ to be a King: makes this use, and application, Psal. 2.10.11. Be wise now therefore O ye Kings be instructed yee Judges of the Earth, serve the Lord with fear and re­joyce with trembling. And as for those impure and rebellions souls, that let themselves together a­gainst the Lord, and his anointed, he the sitteth in Heaven, will laugh them to scorne; turne their wis­dome into folly, and their supercillious counsels into self destruction.

2. Use, Think it not strange that some things in matter of obedience should be required of thee, which seeme hard, and unpleasing; as, to deny thy self, and thy vaine desires; to mourne, fast and pray; humble they soul and become vile: think it not [...] [Page 225] if thou meet with opposition, discontent, or losse; a persecuting hand, or a threating sword: and yet, though we beleeve generall Doctrines, we often fail in particular applications; the funerall of an­other presents us with death; which we look on but with a general, and carelesse eye; our youth, our health and strength promising, some (perhaps a lon­ger) respite. So though we hear & know, that Christ is to be obeyed; that afflictions are incident to the Church; that repentance and patience is mans duty; and these, are generally beleived true; yet when par­ticular occasions are offered of personal obedience and patience; how oft doe men exempt, and except themselves, withdraw their shoulders? and if perso­nal evils unavoidably presse; with what indignity, do they undergoe their sufferings? and murmure against providence?

But to take of so unhandsome, & unwholesome an humour; let me demaund; art Thou better then thy Sa­viour, the servāt, then his Master, remember God takes no other course with thee, then with his own Son. He would have him, that was in the forme of God, to be made in the forme of a servant, and of no reputa­tation, to learn obedience by his sufferings, and suffer first, ere he enter into glory: a few such thoughts will settle thine, and turne thy pride into submission.

Having given you some uses of the former point; 2. Con­firmations of perfor­mance of this promise given by Christ in 7. particu­lars. I shall reassume my intended theame; and shew how Christ himself hath proved and made faith of the promise; and of his abiltty to perform it. And that

1. By his Miracles which were so many, so stu­pendious, that they forc't Nicodemus a ruler of the Jewes, into that passionate acknowledgment, Ioh. 3.2. [Page 196] For no man can do those miracles, that thou doest, ex­cept God be with him; and hence againe as it is Chap. 10. vers. 38. Though ye beleive not me beleive the workes, amongst which the most pertinent, and re­markeable is, that he raised up the dead to life; gi­ving us thereby, an assured earnest, of what he had so often promised.

2. His life was such, as renders him free from all manner of suspicion; so holy, so unblameable, that his bitterest adversary, could not charge him with any sin; or fasten the smallest blot on his pure and righ­teous actions; such and so great was the conscience, and confidence of his owne integrity, that he defies them Joh. 8.46. Which of you convinceth me of sin; and to know impostours by, he gives us this signe; Math. 7.16. By their fruites yee shall know them. Trie him then by this his owne rule, and examine his life, how faithful to God, and zealous of his glory, how affictionate to man, free from all ambition and wrong; and you will quickly conclude, such an heart as this, could harbour no deceit, that nothing but truth could proceed, or flow from those lips, that condemne rash and idle words, as the corrupt fruit of an evil Tree, Math. 12.35.

3. As impostors and deceivers, discover them­selves by the wickednesse of their lives, so are they dicerneable for such; by the malignancy of their Do­ctrine. The Heathen Priests & oracles for the cruel­ty of their sacrifices, their teaching to worship ma­ny Gods, their principles of injustice and inhuma­nity & their abhominable mysteries, are justly lookt-upon as impostors, you may as soon marry Hea­ven and Hell, light and darkenesse together, as ex­tract happinesse from principles so corrupt, truth [Page 193] and righteousnesse are the way to it; not the extrava­gancies of an ignorant impure zeal.

And this was most fully brought in and taught by Jesus Christ, a pure spiritual worship of the on­ly, true God, that made the World; an utter ex­tirpation of Idolatry, a breaking downe of all walls of partition between God and man; a more entire union between man and man with the meanes ten­ding thereto; innocence, charity, and righteousnesse, the expression and display of all vertues, humility, pa­tience, fortitude, constancy and moderation in all estates; these are the precepts of Christ, wherein finally, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, lovely, pure & of good report these (and nothing contrary unto these) are prescribed in his Gospel. The Husbandman manures his ground, but 'tis the hopes of Harvest that quickens, and encourageth his paines; nor doth he sow his seed but with a pleasant expectation of a greater in-come. So when you read that Jesus Christ implants grace & the principles thereof, brea­king up the fallow ground, of mans heart, and sowing therein the precepts of piety towards God, and righteousnesse towards man; when you consider how he proportions the meanes to the end; and by giving Man a holy Religion, fits and prepares, his soul, for a blessed union with God, and makes it, capable of happinesse. You need not, you cannot doubt, but he will bring the end and meanes together; and perfect his grace with future glory.

4. Whereas the high worke of conversion by 4 the grace, and Gospel of Christ, is a con­version of men from the power of Satan, unto [Page 228] God, who whilst they were under that power were ruled by it; and consequently guilty of sin and wrath; and this guilt enough to debar a soul, from happinesse forever: making it lyable to eternal death; Christ our Lord by offering himself a propitiation, hath by so invaluable a sacrifice, purchased our re­mission and pardon; so as now, there is no condem­nation to them that are in Christ Jesus; and we may be sure God's Justice being satisfied, both sin and guilt being taken away; there is an entrance in­to future glory, administred unto us through him.

5 5. Christ by his death hath confirmed the Cove­nant, of which this promise is the maine part: hence it is called the blood of the everlasting Covenant, Heb. 13.20. And he is declared the Mediator of the New Testament, which he confirmed with his blood, Heb. 9.15. Now recollect and consider what grea­ter evidence of reality, and faithfulnesse can be given upon Earth, then when a man shall be contented to make good the truth of his promise with his life, and seale his word in Characters of blood: death leaves no place for dissimulation.

And if it be objected that many have been obsti­nate to the end, and defended their Heresies even to death, as Servetus and others; that many have had such strong delusions, that the fear of death it self could not fright them, from vainely conceiting them­selves to be some great ones; as Montanus who con­stantly averred, that he was the Paraclet, &c.

I answer. 1. That delusion in his Person, is not conceivable nor possible considering what hath been said before of him, his holy life, wonderfull miracles, and the high, grand Testimonies God [Page 229] gave of his being his Son; and the words of Christ, are here fully true, which he gives us Math. 12.26. If Satan cast out Satan he is divided against him­self, how shall then his Kingdome stand. Satan gives no delusion against himself; now there is nothing in the World more destructive to Satan and his Kingdome, then the promise of happinesse, and those precepts whose obedience is the way there­to.

2. Though it cannot be denyed, that some have been obstinate to death in the defence, even of errors: yet concerning them, it may be demanded, whether they were not fully perswaded that the matters mantained by them were true? And whe­ther if they had certainly known them false; they would have adventured so far for them: now then, Christ Jesus here promiseth a reward, and declares that he will performe it; if there were any thing false, herein he could not but see, and know it false: now for a man to seal that with his blood for truth, which he himself knowes and cannot but know is false, is as impossible, and inconsistent, as to be mad with reason.

6. Christ hath made faith of his resurrection, 6 and given full proof to the World thereof, the words of saint Luke are certaine, Acts 1. vers. 3. That he shewed himself alive after his passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them fourty dayes, and speaking of the things pertaining to the Kingdome of God.

This matter was not hudled up in the clouds of meer probabilities; nor was there any thing wan­ting, that might make the witnesses certaine of his resurrection: they were ('tis true) chosen [Page 200] witnesses, but not few not two, or three onely, (though the Law saves in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall be established) but more then five hundred, nor was this done once, at one time by one meanes; but at several times, by many appearances made, by many Remonstrances to their eyes, their eares, their touch; they saw him often, heard him, handled him, put their hands in his side, and their fingers into the print of the Nayles; they did eate, and drink with him; had all their doubts fully satisfied; and all this, for the space of fourty dayes; after which in their presence and view, he visibly ascended up into Heaven. Now what influence the resurrection of Christ, hath to con­firme the promise, of our future glory, hath been spoken of before.

7 7. And lastly Christ by his truth and faithful­nesse in other things, confirmes it also in this; his ju­stice, and humanity even among men forbits us to disbeleive him, whom we know, and have found, exact in his word. The giving of eternal life was not the onely promise and Prophecy made by Christ, he promised the sending of the Holy Ghost upon his Disciples; the endewing of them, with power from above; that they should worke wonders, convert na­tions found the Church, and preach the Gospel, to the ends of the World: he Prophesied, foretold, their chaines, and imprisonments; their opposition, & persecution by men; the encompassing of Jerusa­lem with armies, and it's destruction with the ruin of that stately edifice the Temple; the calamities of after ages; the calling of the Gentiles, and the not pervailing of the gates of Hell against his Church; in all these and many other particulars; the event [Page 197] fully verified his words, so perfectly, and exactly fulfilled; that we confidently challenge the whole World, to shew the least variation of his promises and Prophecies. Hath he then been so faithful in all this, and can we disbeleive him, in this promise of glory? If we look but with a single eye upon the Earth? How many Characters of a God may we read therein? When every plant presents a diety, and bespeakes a Creatour; and if we reflect but on our soules; there is not there a grace, there is not a com­fort, but will tell us Christ is as good as his word; all is no more, then what Christ hath promised; and all, but the earnest of what is to come; so that we may conclude, he that hath been thus faithful, in the Kingdome of grace; will not faile of that glory, he hath so fully promised.

I have been the more large in this point of the proofs of a future glory for two reasons.

1. That it may be known, there is just cause to fear and tremble at the disbeleif of this point, the grounds of this faer (as may be collected from what hath been delivered) are two.

1. That this is not a single heresy, but an Hy­dra; a monster, that involues in it the guilt of ma­ny infidelities. He that denies a reward after this life: contradicts the consenting Testimonies of all men in the World: derogates from the power of God: makes mans soul no better then a beasts: discards the providentiall Justice of God; denies the Scri­ptures to be his Word; Christ to be his Son; discre­dits his life, and passion; gainsayes his resurrection; and takes away all hope, and fear of future Judgment, and overthrows all Religion.

2. This disbeleif is the more fearfull by how [Page 232] much more it is inexcusable; and how inexcusable it is, you may gather by those multitude of argu­ments given by God to worke and strengthen our Faith.

And secondly being these times are evill & peril­lous; wherein we may say with the Apostle, If in this life only we have hope we are of all men most misera­ble 1 Cor. 15.19. let us entertaine nobler thoughts and Hopes, and out of this store house of arguments, strengthen our faith; every one that hath this hope purifies himselfe as the Apostle tells us 1 Ioh. 3.3. this faith will turne our afflictions into comfort; our losses into gaine; make us walke in an even path, and by keeping us faithfull unto the end bring us to felicity.

SECT. II.

THat then we may more fully understand what great cause we have to be confirmed in this Faith, how reall and substantiall are the comforts that we shall reap thereby: I come to the second point considerable, having laid the foundation sure [...], that there is such a reward for the righteous, the next thing to be insisted upon is Why this reward is called glory.

Why this reward is called Glo­ry.In this particular there appeares to me a great difference between Humane, and Divine writers; those use the words in a restrained sence using [...] glory, for [...] honour, and [...], confining their meaning to that fame & honour which springs from good actions, & consists in the praise of man. But these take the word in a more large and perfect sence; [Page 233] meaning by [...] Glory, Blessednesse, and a state made up of the confluence of all good things suitable to it. 1. The lustre, beauty, and light of the Body is called Glory, hence 1 Cor. 15.41. there is one Glory of the Sun, another of the Moon, and another glory of the Starrs. 2. The Perfections, and endowments of the mind are called glory as it is Dan. 4.36. my rea­son and my glory and hence Christian joy is said to be a joy unspeakable & full of glory. 3. & lastly height, wealth and a full prosperous estate is called Glory, hence the liberty of the children of God is termed a Glorious liberty Rom. 8.1. and in this full compre­hensive acception we may take glory here, for this future reward wants nothing of that which deserves the name of Glory.

1. This Glory shall appeare in the body as the Apostle tels us Phil. 3.21. 1. This re­ward is a Glory. 1. Of Bodies. who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like to his glorious body. The particulars are power, honour, beauty, incorrup­tion, whereby shall be abolished all diseases, weak­nesses, wearinesses, deformities, corruption, paine & death of which last the Apostle expresly tels us 1 Cor. 15.26. the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.

2. The soule shall be made glorious in the perfe­ction of all its faculties; thus 1 Cor. 13.10. 2. Of the Soule. but when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away: from which will arise perfection of Love, and all other graces, faith and hope swal­lowed up in full fruition, & the feare of sin quite ta­ken away; for all sin arising either from corruption of the mind & judgement, or rebellion of the will and affections when the most noble faculties of the soule shall be void of defect; and the inferiour affections of disorder, there can, there will be no place or occa­sion for sin.

[Page 204] 3. Of estate.Lastly they shall enjoy a Glory of estate too that is, riches, honour, praise, joy: they shall have a Crown of righteousness, and what can the most covetuous ambition long for more; the praise that is from God; what greater Euge can we desire, that joy which cannot be taken away, and what pleasure can be greater then that which doth still fill us with raptures? & those not transcient but eternall; when our Jubilee shall be everlasting, and our consolati­on endlesse: we shall then find and enjoy that which cannot here be found, or the world bestow; a full and perfect satisfaction of mind; for the natu­rall desire of the soule, shall be then fulfilled, and the creature attaine to the end it was made for.

And this content will appeare the more full and satisfactory if you consider two things, 1. the place 2. the time Quamdiu.

In Heaven.1. The place shall be the Heaven of Heavens, where the Throne of God is; where his Majesty and Glory is most fully revealed.

2. The Duration of time shall be forever set out in the promise eternall life and described 2 Cor. 4.18. but the things which are not seen are eternall.

Hens. A­rist. Sacer.Some Ecclesiasticall writers are very confident that [...] used in a high and heavenly sence signifies majestatem divinam, or presentiam majestatis divinae; and therefore is Nonnus (the Greek Paraphrast of the Gospell of Saint John) blamed by Hensius that he expresses [...] the glory of Christ, by [...] or [...] for that [...] that glory of the only be­gotten of the Father is (saith he) the Deity or divine Majesty of the Son of God; indeed where Moses de­sires to see the glory of God, Exod. 33.18. He is an­swered by God no man can see my face and live: [Page 201] the Glory of God is the face of God and this is God Himselfe.

And now being that our future reward consists in seeing of God as is expressed Mat. 5.8. Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God. And as the Apostle tells us 1 Thess. 4.17. We shall be ever with the Lord: they may well be said to want nothing, and presumed to have a glorious body, a beautifull soul, a perfectly blessed estate, and a never inter­rupted contentment, that enjoy the Lord God him­selfe; the Ocean, an originall of all Glory the Au­thor of all happinesse.

Behold the reward then of Gods Servants, how infinite and transcendent it is? Mans Bles­sednesse in the Injoy­ment of God. See the end of all their pious labours; the invaluable reward of Re­ligion and the love of God; whom none shall serve for nought; and what ye shall receive, he tells you before hand, to encourage your performances; this made the Ancient fathers foregoe their inheritances, and undervalue the world, counting themselves but Pilgrims and strangers for a more durable and happy abode; Saint Paul scorned the world, and its Treasures, as dung, for those riches that cannot be taken away; and with joy welcomed his disso­lution for this admission; that he might be with Christ; nor need we wonder that so many Saints even courted their deaths, if we consider the Glory that was set before them, such a glory as none shall faile of, that faithfully believes and adores the Giver.

There remaines the third particular to be now treated of; which is the way and manner whereby the Servants of God are made partakers of this [Page 236] glory which is by being received or assumed there­to. Thou shalt receive.

Doctn. 1. The Saints receive glo­ry notwith­standing Affliction.And here consider it first with relation unto part of the preceding verse neverthelesse and you shall finde this generall doctrine, Trouble and Calamity shall not hinder the Saints being received unto Glory.

This is clear'd out of the promises, before spo­ken of: for since God hath engaged his Word and Promise, his faithfullnesse obliges both his Justice and Power to make it good, and indeed what can hinder the powerfull execution of his righteousnesse. The Apostle tells us in triumph, Rom. 8. vers. 31. If God be for us who can be a­gainst us.

2. Nothing can hinder Receipt of Glory but that which workes man into disfavour with God, and this is sin, but (as often I told you) there is no sin in suffering for rightoousnesse sake but a hapinesse ra­ther as the Apostle tells us 1 Pet. 3, 4. and in the 4.14. the spirit of Glory resteth on pious sufferers, all our stormes here cannot Shipwrack This, no cloud can obscure Heaven from a pious eye, or ecclips the glory of his obedience and future felicitie; nay (not to conceale a nobler mysterie from you) cala­mities are so farre from hindring that they elevate us more, to increase our Glory; working out for us as the Apostle assures us 2 Cor. 4.17. a farre more eternall and exceeding weight of Glory.

Calamities increase Glory.Which though it may seem not onely impro­bable, but ridiculous in the eys of carnall men, that apprehend and esteem nothing more contemp­tible then a suffering persecuted Christian yet the grounds of it are

[Page 237]1. That Calamities prove as Phisick to purge out the old leaven of corruption that may remaine: vexatio dat intellectum; trouble makes men more wise and less secure or unadvised, and therefore David tells Psal. 119. before I was afflicted I went astray but now have I kept thy word.

2. They give occasion to the exereise of ma­ny eminent and excellent vertues; which other­wise would not appeare. They worke strong confidence, manifest patience, assured experi­ence; and the Hope which maketh not ashamed: it is much to believe and obey; but to suffer for the name of Christ will be a greater increase of Glory; according to the mercifull providence that gives unto him that hath; and more abun­dantly to him whose works are more abounding in the Lord.

And these thoughts taught the Apostle to over­come all his suffrings when he tels 2 Cor. 4.8. that his troubles could not make him despaire, because he knew the glory that attended them. Calamities rob worldlings of that which they count their felicity, casts a cloud on their brighest enjoy­ments, and makes their treasures unpleasant; a powerfull argument would they but consider it, that felicity consists not in the fruition of these sub­lunary things, and is not to be found in such fading possessions; but no trouble can deprive us of our future Glory; no imprisonment can sequester Hea­ven nor any losle bereave us of an invaluable Re­ward. Why then should we be as men without hope, what cause can there be either of despaire or disbeliefe? our confidence is better seated then to be so shaken, our hopes are just, if [Page 208] our Consciences be pure, nor can we suspect the truth of our future hapinesse, whilst we cheerfully lay hold on Jesus, the Author thereof, waiting for his appearance whom the world may as soon di­vert and hinder from coming to Judgement, as from bringing along with him the reward of the faith­full.

2. Doctr. Saints are meer Pas­sive Recei­vers of Glory.A second generall conclusion from these words is this. That the Servants of God are meerly passive receivers of Glory at the hand of God] for the Pro­phet saies not I will ascend or mount up, and assume glory to my selfe; but in a more humble straine Afterward thou wilt receive me to Glory.

And how litle the best of meere men doe, or can contribuhe to their own advancement unto glo­ry, how worthily they may be accounted meer Receivers thereof, not efficients or Agents therein? these following reasons may evince.

1. To and before the attainment to Glory there is required a double Resurrection in either of which, how small is mans efficiency will be known by the particulars.

One is that which in the phrase of Scripture is called the first Resurrection Revel. 20.6. and though that which is there spoken of, is not (it may be) that which I meane, yet that which I now intend may well borrow that name, I meane Conversion, Rege­neration and Sanctification by Grace. For observe,

The estate of unconverted men is described by this expression, amongst many others that they are dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1. where also the contrary estate is exprest by a quickning, and being raised: in another place by the having a new life, but alive unto God by Jesus Christ Rom. 6.11. And that [Page 205] conversion and regeneration must go before Glory, is made evident to us Rom. 8.8. They that are in the flesh cannot please God, and vers. 9. if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his, and in the 30. verse of the same chapter he tells us that calling and Justification (which do both compre­hend full conversion,) is before being Glorifyed.

Now that in Conversion man is meerly passive; is not able to convert himself, I need no other proofs then that of death & Resurrection; which expressions tell us that as Lazarus contributed nothing to his own revivall; so in conversion man is of himselfe breathlesse, tis the life of Grace must restore him, and produce so powerfull a change, as a returne from sin and a more endlesse death: the same thing is also intimated by Regeneration, new creation, man makes not himselfe; it is God that worketh in us to will and to doe of his good pleasure, Phil. 2.13. If then man be passive in resurrection and conversion which is the meanes to glory, he cannot bring himselfe to glory, but is a Receiver of it as of grace.

Secondly, unto Glory it is requisite that there be a Resurrection of the Body from the grave and the power of death; of which the Apostle gives us a large account. 1 Cor. 15. from whence observe

1. That though the soule live after death, yet can we not properly say the whole person is in glory, whilst the body is in the grave; and sees corruption. Now glory is promised to the whole person.

Secondly Though the soule be capable of a better well being in Heaven, then this life can afford; yet is it not in its perfect and compleat estate with­out the body; as having a naturall desire and inclination to be united to it: wherein as it had [Page 240] its first being; so with it, it desires stil to be.

Thirdly the necessity and lasting dominion of death was brought in by sin; and till all the ef­fects of sin be done away, there cannot be full glory and therefore man cannot be compleatly happy, till he can triumphantly say O death where is thy sting, O grave where is thy victory?

Now there is no worke nor wisdome in the grave, when man returnes to his dust againe, the body submits to a dissolution, and enlivens that corrup­tion and dishonour it was borne to; This is a priva­tion totall, from which no returne can be made by mans own efficiency, for how can he revive him­selfe, that is altogether livelesse, or act to his own recovery, that is insensible and movelesse in this; then is man a mere passive receiver. And thus much of the first reason.

Reas. 2 The second Reason is taken from the modus agen­di, Gods manner of working; man receives and God gives, but what is the ground of Gods giving and the manner? is it necessary? nay is it not free and voluntary of his owne good will & pleasure? in this we may well say with the Apostle Rom. 9.16. it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy.

Object.And if it be objected, that there is in the soule of man naturally a desire of blessednesse which provi­dence is engaged to answer.

Answ.I answer, Providence answers the naturall desire of each species and Kind, by and in the individuals and to this end the individualls must be such as they were created; else providence is not obliged, as it is not engaged to make this or that Tree (worm-eaten) fruitfull. Had man continued in that Estate [Page 241] which creation set him in; it might be thought ne­cessary that providence should have answered his naturall desire of happinesse: but since all flesh hath corrupted its way; and by sin and disobedience fallen from God, and that integrity which God made it in, since man becomes an enemy to God by evill workes, Providence is not obliged to look upon man with favour; if it do, it is an act of mercy and free grace.

And if it be farther objected, that yet even after the fall whilst man is a sinner and in a sinfull estate, Instan. This desire still remaines; and therefore whilst it re­maines Providence seems bound to regard and answer it effectually.

I answer: I will not (though I well might) insist to urge that since mans fall and corruption by sin, Answ. this desire is but obscure and confused: somewhat it would have of Well-being; but it knowes not distinctly what: how vaine have men been, and still are, in the imaginations, and expressions of their desires? Some running after honour, others after riches; or some such triffle; as their Happinesse. Nor will I presse how weake, cold, languishing and flaggy, this desire is in a meer naturall man? Yet it rather seems to be a remote capablenesse, then an active, working desire, but more particularly, I shall tell you.

That man by sin and disobedience whereby He falls from God, forgets all that is good in him, so that for sin. He is justly deprivable of his beauty, Understanding, Reason, affections, and deserves to be even annihilated; but it pleased God not to deale with man according to extremity: He decreed and determined to enter into a new Cove­nant [Page 242] with him, and to lay a foundation for his re­stitution and reparation, and it is very observable, that before God did actually proceed to judge man, he first reveales the decree; the seed of the woman shall breake the Serpents head Gen. 3.15.

From this dealing of God with man arises

1. That he inflicted not all but part of the pu­nishment due unto man for sin.

2. That he leaves in man fallen some good things of nature as his parts, understanding, judgement and affections; which render him capable of Gods dealing with him, by way of Covenant.

3. Hereupon in the Covenant of Grace he exhi­bits unto man the means of Salvation.

Under the second of these is comprehended the naturall desire of man to happinesse, which upon supposall of its being left, God in providence will certainly answer with favour; (in case man doe not render himselfe unworthy thereof, by new contra­cted guilt) but the leaving thereof is an act of free pleasure and mercy originally, not necessity.

3. Object.But it will be thirdly objected, must not God in faithfullnesse answer Faith, obedience, charity, patience and perseverance, with the Reward of Glory and eternall life?

Answ.I answer, He must so, because he hath said it, be­cause he hath promised it, he cannot deny Himselfe, and his Word; but then, why did God promise this, and engage his Word? nothing occurrs for a reason but his own free mercy; he did it because it was His will and pleasure, thus to oblige himselfe.

Reas. 3 And this brings me to the third reason of the point founded on this occasionall demand, whether merit, worth, or desert be not here imaginable?

[Page 243]And indeed some have gon beyond imagination and fancy, even to a full perswasion; the Pharisees had a high opinion of themselves, and were very con­fident of the worth of their own righteousnesse, ju­stifying themselves above other men, as the onely me­ritorious favorites of heaven.

To them and their high thoughts have succeeded others, who esteem it too low, to merit in the sence of the Latin Fathers; with whom mereri is but consequi. to merit is but to obtaine: nor do they think congruity enough; supererogation and a merit of condignity, with such an overplus, as shall reach unto others is too confidently presumed on.

If the opinion of these men be true, they are very active and effectuall agents in their own Salvation: and that in such an efficiency, as gives necessary in­terest, in this case especially. For it is not with God, as with man; man many times sees not worth, or cannot judge of it, or out of partiality, commonly neglects it: God cannot do so, where merit is He cannot but see it; and judge aright concerning it, and consequently do to it as it deserves.

But I deny the supposition, and affirme man can­not merit future Glory, and this is the third reason which proves the Servants of God meer receivers of Glory, propter defectum meriti; for want of merit.

That this is so, is clearly proved by the words of our Saviour Luk. 13.10. where are two arguments that batter down the high tower of merit.

1. That we are servants and do but what is our duty, and this is illustrated by parable vers. 9. who thanks his servant for doing his duty? or what servant can claime desert, where nothing is done but duty?

[Page 244]2. That we are inutiles servi, unprofitable ser­vants, our obedience addeth not any advancement or advantage to God, therefore no merit.

3. I add, that our Righteousnesse is but imperfect, and whilst we are in this world, how subject to failings? how full of defects? insomuch that every day we have occasion to say, not only humiliter humbly (as Pelagius his gloss was,) but veraciter truly; Forgive us our sins.

And this answers againe that objection, taken from necessary obligation of providence, to answer the Saints expectation, indeed had man never sinned, were his actions perfectly righteous, we might lay some claime to merit; but there being no man thus pure, (except our Saviour who merited for us, as being perfectly righteous) there is, there can be no place for merit.

Reas. 4 4. There is no equality or proportion between our workes, and the reward of Glory. What our works are, you have heard; and what, and how great the Glory is that shall be revealed, you have heard in part; it being beyond expression indeed, or con­ception, what God hath reserved for them that love him. And therefore, though men that plead for merit (as some did once for Baal), alledge that Justice requires well doers should be rewarded; if they will stand to this plea; let them remember

1. That it will be but justice; to take notice of failings with all, and this will deminish much of the Reward.

2. That Justice must keep a Proportion, and not exceed; and therefore the Reward must not be greater then the desert: in which course, justice will well enough acquit it selfe by the providentiall di­spensations [Page 245] of good things in this life, which are as much as our workes can challenge. Since then the Reward Christ brings with him, is above all we can aske or think; we may well acknowledge, we are but Receivers, out of high and superabundant mercy.

I will conclude this point with the saying of Bellarmine, Tutissimum est &c. It is the safest way to trust in the mercy of God, and to give him the whole glory of Salvation, acknowledging without the proud thoughts of an active merit, that we are but passive ob­jects of his grace, and meer Receivers. And since (as you have heard) great is the Glory laid up, in store, so certain, so undoubted; what remaines but that we gird up the loines of our minds, and cheerfully waite for our Salvation to come; it is a Promise of the Covenant, it rests, but that we performe the con­ditions of the Covenant and become such as the Prophet here was: and so after experience of his being with us here, he will Receive us likewise unto his Glory.

CHAP. VII.

VErs. 25. Whom have I in Heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire be­sides thee.’
CONTENTS.

The Prophets Profession: Whom have I in Heaven but thee, and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee. It is mans prerogative to reflect upon God. God the object of mans desire and whole soul, and that worthily. 1. Because it is commanded. 2. Because there is in God what answers the desire of the soule. 3. Be­cause God loves man. 4. Because he is beneficiall to man. Of mans elective desire of God, Passing by other things. The things passed by. The choice of God above and before all other things appretiative. And of God alone with exclusion of other things. Whether and how far other things may be desired though they come not in competition with our duty to Christ? Answered. The Reasonablenesse, Justice, and Benefits of a subor­dinate Love of other things in reference to God.

SECT. I.

THE third and last part of this Psalme comes now to be treated of, The Pro­phets Pro­fession. contained in these verses to the end. Wherein the delivered soule having as a bird escaped the snare, freely expatiates it selfe in the wide Heaven; & being past the danger of a threat­ning Temptation cheerfully enjoys it selfe, powring out celestiall thoughts into as heavenly words.

In them you have first a divine rapture or profession v. 25. 2ly This strengthned with va­riety of holy meditations of himselfe, and the estate of such as are contrary and unlike unto him. vers. 26, 27. lastly a finall resolution pur­posed and determined vers. 28, these are the parts without any further curiosity of divi­sion, save such as in the handling of them shall be required.

The profession of this holy man is very elegant and rhetoricall, full of life and spirit. The Apostrophe (which is a figure of speech directed to another) is continued; to this is added an eloquent interro­gation, which breaths zeale and fervency of heart; the worthy expressions of a Holy, spirituall and hea­venly soule, wherein observe these particulars, 1. the object or party aimed at. 2. The Act of the soule set upon this object. 3. The species of this Act.

1. The Object is God himselfe, The first part of it. The Object of God. as by the An­tecedents, and consequents is evident; God is my portion for ever vers. 26. To God from whom he had such present helps of Councell and support, in whom he had such excellent hopes of future Glory [Page 248] he turnes Himselfe, and returnes the thankfull ex­pressions of his thoughts and words,

This is Mans Prerogative above all Creatures here below, It is mans Preroga­tive to re­flect on God. they declare the glory of God but passively, without knowledge or active ac­knowledgement, man not only Receives but ex­presses, and sets forth the goodnesse of God by his acknowledgement; and yet though all may do it having reason to reflect on that good which they have received; yet none do it but Gods Servants whilst others magnifie and applaud them­selves; sacrificing to their owne nets. These look up to Heaven as the place of their happinesse; and reflect on God the Author of their Glory; paying the tribute of their acknowledgements to Him alone. The swine is excusable, that feeds on Acornes, but never looks up at the tree whence they fell: but so is not man, he must receive and acknowledge, that he may receive more: it is said Rom. 8. vers. 9. That if any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his. Now this Spirit in the hearts of Gods Servants is a Spirit of relation whereby we cry Abba Father as it is vers. 15. And when the Jewes shall be converted, they shall look on Him whom they have pierced; which looking is not a bare act of the eye, but such a look and respect, as the Prophets mention often, when they say or require that Israel should look unto their God.

Let us not therefore content our selves with a bare reception of Gods favours & Blessings, for this even wicked men do; the Glory of God shines on them to, but they returne to acknowledgement [Page 249] to God. We must have more active and gratefull reflections; send back more lively, and sensible re­turnes then a thanklesse acceptance, it is better (sayes our Saviour) to give, then to receive, better to acknowledge a little that we receive, then receive much, without acknowledgment; by the one we be­tray both ingratitude and Prophanesse, but by our acknowledgments of Gods blessings we shew our fee­ling, and dependance; and God thereby lookes on himself not as invited onely; but as it were obliged to renew them to us.

The second part of the Prophets profession is the Act upon this object, and that is, Second part of his profession the Act upon this object de­sire. God the object of mans de­sire and whole soul. desire of ha­ving God. Whome have I in Heaven, but thee? and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee.

An expression of a large and comprehensive vastnesse, and extent. Quicquid recipitur, recipi­tur ad modum recipientis. Man hath according to that, which makes him capable to receive, conse­quently may be said to have an object in his under­standing, by knowledge; in his judgment, by ac­knowledgment; in his will by choice; in his af­fections, when he loves, beleives, hopes, or delights in the object. And there is a desire of all these (for Mans desire is not meerly of the inferiour and sensitive part) Man desires knowledge, and right information; chuses out what he desires, and desires what he loves, delights, beleeves and hopes for.

This then is the sum of this part of the Prophets profession and declaration here, he desires to have God to be his God, that is to know and acknowledge him, to beleive, love and de­light [Page 250] in him. On God are set all his hopes, in him are all the treasures of his comforts and happinesse; and to him is devoted the best of service and obe­dience.

And that worthily.I wish that there were in every one of us such hearts, so disposed, so directed, and set upon God; that the having of him to be our God, were our most passionate and fervent desire: and where this desire is begun or wrought, how much is it to be wished, that it were confirmed, strengthned, and perfected in the Soul? Because 1. Assure your selves, this patheticall and fervent profession of his desire of God was not groundlesse: and give me leave O Christian soul, to warm thy affection, [...], to enkindle this coale of desire into a brighter flame, It is a command from God. by these few following considerations.

1. Will a command from God be any motive? this was usually ever prevalent with men of reason and piety, and indeed deservedly, for what is more fully and justly binding then the will of God? which in this, is expresse and full.

1. Thou art commanded to know and acknow­ledge God. 1 Chron. 28.9. Know thou the God of thy Father, and serve him with a perfect heart. And Act. 17.30. God hath cammanded all men to repent; of what, but ignorance and Atheisme they were so much guilty of.

2. An injunction of his service and obedience. Eccles. 12.13. Fear God and keep his command­ments. And Deuter. 10.12. Serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul.

3. To beleeve, love, confide and hope in him. Deuter. 30.20. Love the Lord thy God and cleave unto him, for he is thy life, &c. and therefore cal­led [Page 251] the great commandment, and in the Judgement of a Pharisee more then whole burnt Offerings and Sacrifices; the holy Scripture is full of precepts in this kind and I might be endlesse.

2. Will the Answer of the object to the desire of the soule prevail with thee? 2. Because there is in God what an­swers the desires of the Soul. This is the great magnetisme of the world, the powerful motive of all humane actions, the enjoyment of our desires. One glo­ries in his treasures, another in his wit or strength, because of this thought, or seeming of correspon­dency. This attracts the eye to beauty, the eare to Musick, and the mind to pleasure; ties the knot both of marriage and friendship faster, the hopes of this quickens the World, and makes mens endeavours lively; how many cold Winters, and parching sum­mers did Jacob passe for his Rachel? how much doth the ambition of learning and knowledge invite us to? Some plough the Ocean, others the ground; no industry will prove idle, if once set a worke and encouraged by either actual, possible, or probable hoped-for-correspondence of the object presented to its desires.

And yet how oft are men deceived, how often is the event of much reading, sorrow; when the things learned, prove false or vaine? how often do men chuse that which is bad, or love that which is but a meer outside, a painted beauty: confide in a broken reed, and find nothing but breach of hopes, which then prove either vanity or vexation.

But now O Christian, this object God, will not de­ceive thee, there is in him that fullnesse and excel­lency of perfection, as shall answer all the faculties of thy soul, and the vast desires thereof.

Doest thou desire to know him? he is truth it self: [Page 252] and a truth so far revealed as shall content thy un­derstanding and settle thy Judgment; doth thy will chuse him, and by a pious resolution resigne it self to his service and obedience? He is goodnesse it selfe, and all his commands discover it, full of righteous­nesse and life; is thy love and hope in him onely? He can fill thy hopes with abundant mercies, and answer thy love in raptures of perfection, fruition, and glory; there is in him that, which will not onely satisfy, but transcend all thy desires.

3ly. Be­cause God loves man.3ly. Will love beget love? this is usuall, sympathy meetes with it's like, and as face answers face in a glasse, so doth affection, and proves mutuall. This then seemes even to confirme us, for Gods desire, and delight is in the Children of Men. The Lord delights to shew judgment, righteousnesse and loving kindnesse in the Earth. Jer. 9.24. Except such of thy affections as carry imperfection (such as are hope fear, &c. Which in respect of man are not attri­buted to God) take all those that are more noble and excellent and these are from God to man, he knowes and foreknowes his, Rom. 8.29. Elects and and chuseth them, Ephes. 1.11. Praedestinates them unto good and loves them with a love of heighth, depth and breadth incomprehensible, in token of which love he sent his Son to be our Saviour, and deliverer; a great love, for God so loved the World that he gave his onely begotten Son, Joh. 3. vers. 16. A commended love, God commendeth his love to­wards us in that whilest we were yet sinners Christ died for us, Rom. 5. vers. 8. A manifest love, in this was manifest the love of God toward us, 1 Joh. 4.9. From whence the Apostle confidently concludes that if we ought to love one another, much more God.

[Page 253]4ly. Will benefits procure love, common gratitude, 4ly. Be­cause God is good and beneficial to Man. (which every man in reason is obliged to) proclaime this; here is then an infinit obligation, me thinks Gods goodnesse to the Creatures in general; and his various disbursments of his favour, and bounty to­wards them; may well represent him a fit object of humane desires. I am sure the Psalmist argues, Psal. 36.5, 6, 7, 8. Because Heaven and Earth and the very brutes are regarded by God, Man may well trust in him.

But if this seeme an argument of too remote a con­cernment, draw neerer, look upon thy self as a Man, remember, it was from God thou received'st that life, which thou now so mis-employest: from him it was, he that formed thee so curiously in the wombe, that fenced thee with bones and sinewes, and covered thee with skin, and who hath ever since preserved that life, from those dangers it de­served; and strengthened it under those infirmities it still labours with? But a powerfull gracious God.

2. Look upon thy self a Christian by profession, and recollect the blessings, thou art thereby a par­taker of, the Gospell of Christ, a Mystery the wisest in the World never knew; the Sacraments, which are the seals of his love; a forme of worship en­joyned in the Church, neither burdensome, (as was the Ceremonial yoke of the Jewish Law;) nor superstitious (as were the customes of the gentiles.)

2. Reflect upon and view they self as a be­leiver; and therewithall consider, that he that spa­red not his owne Son, but gave him, will with him give unto thee all other things, weigh well thy [Page 254] praedestination unto glory, choice and appointment unto salvation; thy justification & remission of sins, the fatherly corrections, support in adversity; guidance by counsell, first fruites of the spirit, and assurance of future glory; if these things will not mold thy heart and transport it to the love of God, I know not what will.

And now consider what temper are their souls made of, who have not God in all their thoughts; flinty, Marble hearts, are too good an expression; to call them fools, brutes, or prodigies in nature is like­wise too mild; there is somewhat in them worse then that the very Divels are composed of; and that is Atheisme. But I hope I shall not need to be bitter in this kind, every soul will I hope consi­der these things: and say with saint Augustine. Domine Deus meus da cordi meo te desiderare, deside­rando quaerere, quaerendo invenire, inveniendo amare. and with our Psalmist here whom have I in heauen but thee? And there is none upon Earth I desire besides thee.

The third part of the Profession the Kind of desire ele­ctive.I come now to the third part of the Prophets pro­fession, which is the species of the Act, or the kind of this desire; and if you marke it, you shall find it an Elective desire of God, whereby the soul chuseth God with passing by of all other things; if a mā have but one way to goe, he cannot be said to chuse it, but when of two or three he takes one, this is properly ele­ction.

Here two points are to be touch't upon 1. the things passed by 2. the modus eligendi, or manner of choice.

For the 1. Three common receptacles there are of entities and beings. Heaven, Earth, and Hell, [Page 255] as for Purgatory and Limbus, I remit them to their superstitious Coyners, and too credulous beleevers.

Of Hell the Prophet speakes not here, that being indeed the receptacle of woe, a place of terrour not desire.

Heaven and Earth contain something besides, or distinct from God himself: The whole creation is comprehended under this notion, Gen. 2. Of which the Lord God pronounced that all was good yea ex­ceeding good.

The Prophet then contemplates the great volume of the World, viewes the Heaven above, the Earth beneath, and all the Hosts of them; and refuses, pas­seth by them all; and makes God the onely object of his desire: whom have I in Heaven but thee, &c. This is first point.

The second point is, how this chusing of God with the passing by of all other things is to be under­stood? and wherein doth the excellency of this Act consist? In what manner doth the soul of a saint chuse God with refusal of all the World?

This is to be understood of such an election as prefers (appretiative as the Schoolemen speak) God before other things; and desires him (comparativè) more then all other things; or such a choice as takes God alone with exclusion of all other.

According to the first notion we may conceive of the Prophets disposition thus. The choice of God above and before all other thing, Appretia­tive.

He denies not, but that in the Creatures there is, and may be some good that is discernable, but of all objects presented, God is most ravishing and delightful to them; and if all the Creatures in Heaven and Earth should conspire together to court his affection, he perfers God before them all; [Page 256] which actually are, or possible to be enjoyed by him. Though he rejects not the knowledge of nature, the contemplation of the Heavens; and it's illustrious furniture, the glorious productions of omnipo­tence; or any other science, that might adorne his nature; yet he passionately prizes the know­ledge of the onely true God above all. Though he refuses not the benefits the Creatures reach him, yet he uses the World, without confiding in it; Gods goodnesse being the chief object of his will and choice; though he disdaines not the the ordinances of men, yet he counts it better to obey God; propo­sing his Commandments, for the rule of his life. Lastly, though nature teach him to love his relations; and generosity his Eenemies yet piety and conscience have taught him to place his best, and noblest affe­ctions on God alone.

And this indeed is that which the true Servants of God have ever really professed, and zealously declared. Abraham made Nature stoop to it's maker; and had rather sacrifice his onely Son, then seeme backward in love to God. Moses was tender enough, of the peoples good, but more of Gods glory. It was of­ten the saying of David that he prized Gods Com­mands, before the greedy glittering temptations, of gold and precious stones: you cannot read the example of an Holy man, but you will also read this, in his life and actions; but most conspicuously and eminently did this desire, shine in our B. Sa­viour above all men, whose respects for his supposed parents (though great enough) gave place to the higher concernments, of his heavenly Father; whose buisnesse took up all his time, and care, [Page 257] and the execution of whose commands was his delight; which he abundantly testified when the bitterest death, could not fright his performance, nor terrifie his obedience.

Nor yet must he think this, a matter arbitra­ry: We have a command of exalting the Lord above all. Exalt the Lord and worship all his foot­steps, Psal. 99. vers. 5. And memorable also are the words of our Saviour, Math. 10. vers. 37. He that loveth Father or Mother more then me, is not worthy of me.

And there is reason for it, because there is no­thing in the Creature desirable, which is not in God in an infinitely-full, eminent manner and mea­sure, unto all perfection; nay there is no Creature, though never so lovely, that can fill the desires of the soul; but God is, and hath all, that can possi­bly satisfy, unto all fulnesse of content: and if all the Creatures receive that which is good, or desira­ble in them, from him who is the Father of lights, then is all that goodnesse and beauty of the Creature, more eminently, excellently and perfectly in God the Fountain.

Which doth well deserve our serious thoughts; for although I will not say, that all disrespect of men unto God, is founded in a plain, direct, immediate undervaluing of God, (for it must be an heart prophane indeed, that sayes, it cares not at all for God) yet I may truly say, it comes from an overvalu­ing of the Creature; which by consequence brings men to a disesteem, & undervaluing of God. Did we but weigh the creature in a true ballance; and look upon it as it is, we would neither hope from it, more then it can effect; nor attribute to it, more then [Page 258] it doth deserve; we should not prefer it so much before God as we too unhappily do; how many are there of whom it may be said, that they honour their Sons more then God? That with the Phari­sees love the praise of men, more then the praise of God, that serve [...] more then [...] the time more then God; and complying with their vainer ends; adore their interest, not their maker; un­reasonable, unrighteous men, that dare deal so un­worthily with their Creator, as to make him their after-desires, and put him in a ranke below the crea­tures; let these men remember, the judgement that lighted on Eli's Person and family; let them consi­der the end of the Scribes and Pharisees, and the terrour of that sentence he that dispiseth me shall be dispised. 1 Sam. 2. vers. 30. When besides that punishment which their contempt shall receive from God himself, the very Creatures they so much trusted, loved, and delighted in, shall prove their ruine; become to them as the Cananites to Israel, thornes in their sides, and pricks in their eyes; whilst the true confidents of God, whose hopes are seated in him onely, shall find if not a per­petuity of happinesse in their enjoyments here, yet an enjoyment hereafter more durable and glorious then to be disturbed.

SECTIO II.

I May seem (by what hath been deliver'd con­cerning the Prophets choice of God by way of preheminence, and above all things in Heaven and Earth) to have given you the full scope of the [Page 259] words and of the Prophets mind expressed thereby. I shall aot conceale from you what I have further thought hereon, that it is more consonant to the Text, The choice of God a­lone with exclusion of all other things. and to the original words in Hebrew to ex­pound this desire of God alone, by such a choice as excludes absolutely other things. For to this sense run the words in the Hebrew [...] there is nothing upon Earth that I desire by or with thee.

And first herein I must not hide from you, that the phrase of some of these words is very like to them of the first Commandment, for the words of the first Commandment translated: Thou shalt not have, are [...] non erit tibi; and here in this Psalme [...] quis mihi erit? And take away the Rhetorick, the sense will be, nullus alius erit mihi in coelo. None in Heaven shall be to me a God.

And indeed there was as much, or more occa­sion given for this profession at the time when this Psalme was written; as when the Commandment was given. That which the Apostle tells us, Rom. 1.23. That some changed the glory of God into un­worthy similitudes, was then too true, Idolatry was then in fashion, and plurality of Gods their Reli­gion; in detestation of which the Prophet might well be thought to professe, I have no God in Hea­ven but thee, none that I will worship after the cu­stome of Idolaters.

Nor was this the first profession made in this kind. Jacob vowed it, then shall the Lord be my God, Gen. 28. vers. 21. Josuah made it his pro­fession, Jos. 24. vers. 15. And the Psalmes are full of Davids resolutions in this kind all along, [Page 260] and as it was enjoyned by God so was it likewise confirmed by Christ, him onely shalt thou serve, Math. 4. vers. 10. And the reason is as pressing, for there being but one God, none but he ought to be ac­knowledg'd or adored, and therefore I shall not need to give you any other censure or character of Idolaters, then what the Apostle doth calling them Rom. 1.22. fools. And the Psalmist here in another place, they that make them are like unto them. Psal. 115.8.

But because there is mention made in this verse, of Persons, and things upon earth, as well as in hea­ven; and of desire as well as of having; I will not re­strain this profession of the Prophet to the sense of the first Commandment; but conceive it may be thus enlarged; I refuse and absolutely passe by all other things and persons, in Heaven and Earth, and chuse thee O God for the onely object of my de­sire.

A profession not without president, saint Paul all in raptures, professed he desired to know nothing but Christ Crucified, 1 Cor. 2.2. Making the World his scorne, Abraham expres't the same, when he would sacrifice his Son. Moses forsooke Egypt and it's plea­sures that he might more nobly suffer with Gods people. Whether and how other things may be desired when they come not in compe­tition with our duty to God? How many Martyrs hath this made, whose deaths have testified their resolutions, of sacrifi­cing even a thousand lives to the love of their Maker.

And if it be objected; that in such cases, where the things of the World comply not, with the duty We owe to God; this absolute refusal of all things may, and ought to take place; and the choice made of God alone. But how may We determine it in cases, [Page 261] wherein there is no such tryall; and wherein both may be retained and consist together.

I Answer. 1. When other things were actual­ly Answer. 1 known and might be known besides Christ; yet the Apostle resolved to know nothing else, 1 Cor. 2. vers. 2. There is a difference between the faculties of the soul, and the desire of them; between know­ledge, and a desire thereof, between love, and desire of loving; between use, and desire of the things used, the faculties make men capable of the objects; but desire, is a lively, eminent, high, ardent Spirit, that carries the faculties to the object. Through desire a man having separated himself, seeketh and intermed­leth with all wisdome, Prov. 18. vers. 1. And even in things which may moderately be used, desire is forbidden; We may eate but without the de­sire of an Epicure. We may desire riches, but not like those whom the Apostle reprooves, Jam. 5. That treasured up Impiety; and grow rich, that they might be more ungodly. Every Creature was made for our use, and enjoyment; but none must be the object of our hopes, or maine desire but God alone. And therefore Christ is [...] called the desire of the Nations, Hag. 2. vers. 7. Da­vid sutably in another place all my desire is before thee. Psal. 39.

2ly. It cannot be denyed, but that others things Answer. 2 are, and lawfully may be (in a sort) desired, and loved with variety, but then observe.

That the love, or desire of man is set upon many objects in a double manner.

1. In dependently and severally, Love is in­dependent or depen­dent. for the severall particular reasons which are, in the object. Thus David loved his Relations, and his friend Jonathan, [Page 262] with variety, yet independently; not one for the other, but each of them for several reasons, more or lesse.

2. Dependently, when a man doth love or desire, one thing first, and other things in relation there­unto; and because of it. Thus the same David lo­ved Mephibosheth for Jonathans sake; and Abiathar for his Fathers. Now a true Servant of God, doth not desire and love God and other things, with a love of independency, that is God for himself, and other enjoyments for themselves. But first the love of God is shed abroad in his heart; and from thence, dif­fused to others. (like rivulets, that pleasingly wan­der from their spring) affects other things in depen­dency to the love he bears to God, and for his sake, as the things loved or desired, have relation unto him: namely as they are gifts of God dispensed in providence for our comfort, or as they are servi­ceable to his glory, or as he hath put a relation upon them unto us, and founded the same in our necessities, (as food) or in our nature, (as are our re­lations,) or in his owne ordinances (as marriage and Magistracy) or in the blessings by him dispensed by their means, or lastly in his own will or command; or in any or all these put together.

And that the Saints of God do love all things in God, and nothing but in dependence to that love and relation unto him; is fully evident by this Te­stimony. That when this relation of the object unto God ceaseth, and when love cannot have footing in such dependence and relation; then love, desire, and the expressions thereof do likewise cease; as if it be not Gods gift, or cannot be obtained with­out sin; if it make not for his glory, or he forbid it, [Page 263] if it should be an occasion of withdrawing their af­fections from that love, and duty they owe unto God. Job hated not his wife, yet when shee tempted him to so high and ungratefull a crime as to curse God, he then testifies his disaffection and dislike, by giving her the just character of a foolish Woman. The many injuries David received from Saul might well have tempted his revenge to a full execution, when he had him at an advantage; but the very thought and memory of his relation to God, in being his anointed, locked up all his resentments; and he no longer lookes upon him as his Ene­mie, but as a person more sacred and inviolable. Nor had the primitive Christians any great reason, to love their cruell, Idolatrous persecutors, whose fury was not satisfied with whole sacrifices of their Bodies, in stead of Rebelling, they releeve their Emperours, bury the dead, and returne their Eth­nick persecutors offices of love, and all, for the re­lation they had to God. The powers that were, were his ordinance, and both they and their Enemies were enlisted together by Christ, within the Com­mandment of that love, which men are obliged by to bear and expresse to one another.

And this is farther observeable, in that league which Josuah made with the Gibeonites, which (though it seemed to carry many flawes in it, as, being made without any necessity, without any di­rection from God, with a people with whom no league was to be made, obtained by fraud onely, and so prejudiciall in all its concessions, that many of the people murmured against it, and against the Princes of the congregation for it, yet) they soon, not onely submitted, but approved and vindi­cated [Page 264] it; and that 1. because it was done by Jo­suah, and advice of the Princes whom God had placed in Authority, and to whom he had given commission for the management of peace and war. 2ly. It was a Peace confirmed by an oath before the Lord: So that now, God had relation thereto, and was a witnesse thereof; which quickly satisfied their resentment; and disarmed their mutinous pas­sions, in humbler submissions.

By all which testimonies it is abundantly mani­fest, that the Saints love God first; and all other things in reference onely, and subordination unto him. Give me leave now to recollect a little what hath been spoken; and present you in short with the three rea­sons, why the Saints upon Earth may be truly said to chuse God alone, with utter refusall of all other things.

1. Because they make God the sole object of their desire, properly and cheifly desiring to have him alone. 2. Because that every thing that is loved, is loved in subordination to this love of him. 3. (Which followes from hence) because the love of the crea­ture then ceaseth, when it consists not with the love of God.

And by these three particulars, may every man examine the sincerity of his heart, and the truth of his love to God; if thou lovest him so, as that thou desirest nothing in Heaven, or Earth besides him, if thy affections to all other objects, be with Re­ference and subordination of thy love to him; if, for his sake, thou canst relinquish all that thou callest thine; and nobly throw away whatsoever is most pleasing to thee, for him. But, if, (af­ter the mode of the World) thou runnest with [Page 265] open armes after its enjoyments; and for a perish­ing fruition, ar't carelesse of thy God; or if though thou lovest him, yet if thy love of Him, and other things, (like two rivers from diverse fountaines) be but separated affections; and thou canst not yet for­sake thy carnall interests for Him: Thou art not yet made perfect in Love; nor canst beare a part, with the Prophet here, in this ravishing pro­fession; Whom have I in Heaven but Thee, and there is none upon earth that I desire besides Thee.

I shall conclude this point with this one obser­vation more. The justice and reason­ablenesse of this com­mand. That the Commandement in these three particulars, is Consonant unto all justice and reason, it is as Righteous, as it is expresse and pe­remptory, the command of making God alone the object of the desire of our hearts; I formerly shewed you; and that for the actuall exercise of our love, other things are not excluded: For we are also commanded to Love our Neighbour as our selves; but when by the commandment, All the heart, All the Soule, All the mind, All the strength is required, this effectually intimatës, that God alone is the ob­ject of our desire.

And the reason hereof is likewise powerfull. For 1. When other things without Him are desired; they shall never be able to satisfy the soule; but God can. 2. Since desire is the height, and perfection of Affection, and God (as hath been before said) is the best of beings, it is but just, that the most per­fect object, should meet with the best of our hearts. 3. This command of loving God with the whole Soule is called [...] the First and [Page 266] greatest Commandement, the fountaine, and founda­tion of all the rest; all love from this. What thing so­ever hath any truth or goodnesse, which renders it desireable, it hath it from God; and therefore if the effect win our respect, it must be with reference to the cause, it will be but injustice, and ingratitude to tast the streames and disparage the Fountain.

The bene­fits of sub­ordination of our de­sires to GodLastly consider the great benefit and advantage of this dependance and subordination in our desires and affections.

1. It will cause the love and affection that is due to other things, to be right and constant; such as it ought to be when men desire or affect the things of the world independantly, for reasons meerly taken frō the creature; their love proves partiall and languish­ing, neither satisfactory nor lasting: but if we take the method, to love God first, and ohter things with refe­rence unto him, we shall find comfort both in the reality and perpetuity of our affections.

2. This method being observed, we shall in the strength of divine love be able to performe, noble things, we shall (as the Apostle tells us Rom. 5.3) even glory in our tribulations, overcome our suffrings with a kind of delight, and that which is so diffi­cult to the heart of man, to forgive or forget an in­jurie; will be to us a pleasure.

3. Without this Method in our love, all our en­joiments will quite loose their lustre, and become unserviceable and indeed, when any thing looseth its relation, and subordination unto God, it then ceaseth to be any more desireable, and becomes an object of neglect; when Jobs wife proves a fury ra­ther then a help, she justly deserves reproof, and when Peter labours to avert our Saviour from his [Page 267] holy employment, he was not then a Disciple, but a Satan and a Burden. There is nothing that is con­trary to God, but in that very notion, becomes wor­thy to be forsaken, now whatsoever is loved inde­pendently, and without this method of subordinati­on, is quite contrary to this rule of God, and there­fore well merits our highest aversion, and therefore if we fasten our desires on any thing but God, we abuse our very enjoyments and make them unfortu­nate; but if we prudently chuse God the first being; for the first object of our soules, we shall find that which will comfort relieve and reward us hereafter.

And so much of the Prophets profession or desire of God, his elective desire of him before all things; and of him alone with exclusion of all other things as this verse gave occasion.

CHAP. VIII.

VErs. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth: but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever.’
CONTENTS.

The Prophets reflex meditation concerning himselfe. 1. His disease, my flesh and my heart faileth. 2. The Remedy, But God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever.

Hope deferr'd is troublesome. Delay of full fruiti­tion of God irkesome, and full of Anxiety.

The Remedy against these Anxieties. The efficacy of this Remedy, not in taking the Anxiety away, but 1. In making it single. 2. In preventing disordered Actions. 3. In helping to beare it.

The first part of the Remedy, That God is the porti­on of the soul. A Portion is an Estate, 1. Designed, 2. Certain, 3. Beneficial, 4. Satisfying, so is God. Object: Answered.

The 2d Part of the Remedy.

That God is a strengthning Rock.

God strengthens 1. By Perswasion, He perswades 1. By rationall arguments, 2. By experiences of parti­all mercies.

God strengthens, 2. By Influence. 1. Of Readi­nesse of mind in pressing anxieties. 2. By assurance, 3. By supply of strength, Ʋses.

SECT. Ʋnica.

THE Psalmists pious and zealous profession in the former verse (whom have I in Heaven but thee &c.) The Pro­phets reflex Meditation concerning himselfe. is underpropt with the thoughts of his own estate, and of others much unlike him. The reflex meditation concerning himselfe, this verse presents us with; wherein are two things. 1. A di­sease remembred. 2. The Remedies exhibited.

1. The Disease was universall, and totally spred in his flesh and heart; that is his body and mind both participated and fainted under the distemper; his body suffred by not receiving of nourishment (for [...] signifies meate or food) by the failing of his ap­petite and his mind was restlesse through Anguish and discontent.

Where this distemper took its originall? whether from the Body, and so affected the mind? or whe­ther disquiet of mind, stirred up the humours of the Body (according to the sympathy between both?) it is not much materiall, to enquire.

This may seem to be the same with that which in the 21. verse he complained of; My heart was grieved and I was pricked in my reines, and it may be thought, that the occasion of this was, the foremen­tioned Temptation, whose dangerous Assaults cast him into much trouble and hazard, and fild him with many passionate and perplexed by-thoughts.

But if we seriously view the matter immediatly preceding; we may (as I conceive) finde somewhat more expressed.

[Page 270]The word [...] signifies such a failing, weaknesse, anxiety, or languishing; as ariseth from long expe­ctation or delay of things hoped for.

Hope de­ferred is troublesomeIt is usuall with men upon the apprehension of the necessity of a better being, when the desire and love is fixt upon an Object which is concerned to bring content along with it; if it be not presently injoyed (in some proportion suitable to the desire) whilst it is as yet absent, and expectation waites for its Imbrace; there will arise a kind of languishing and Anxiety. Hope deferred makes the heart sick, Prov. 13.12. mens eyes may faile with longing, Deut. 28.32. Thus David longed for his Son Absolom. Amor non patitur moras: and the weaker Sex do oft give experiences of the strength of longing oft mis­carrying out of meer desires.

Delay of full fruiti­on of God proves irk­some.The occasion of the Prophets melting condition, may be conceived to be; that having found out an Object worthy of the highest desires, and accordingly fixed his passionate heart upon God, which expres­ses it selfe here in a languishing desire, of full in­joyment of Him; the full, and onely content of his soul.

And although God never denies Himselfe to­tally▪ to them that love him, for even in this life Christs words are true Ioh. 14. vers. 23. They are continually with him upholding them with his fatherly hand: guiding them with Councel and inriching them with his blessing, Yet God is pleased not to answer their full desires, a partiall knowledge, an imperfect fruition, com­forts mixt with adversity, prosperity with tribulati­on, The Earnest of the Spirit, is the height which they usually attaine to: and therefore their bound­lesse [Page 271] desires cannot be satifyed, nor their contents be full, and consequently longing expectations, disquiets of heart, and the like anxieties take hold upon them. The thirsty heart panteth not so much after the water brook, as Davids soule after God; which breaths out many a longing wish: when shall I come and appeare before God, Psal. 42.1, 2. The Parched land gapes not so greedily for water as his thirsty soule after God, Psal. 84.2. The earnest ex­pectation of the Creature waiteth for the manifesta­tion of the Sons of God: for the creature was made sub­ject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, because the creature it selfe also shall be delivered from the bondage of cor­ruption into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth, and tra­velleth in paine together untill now: and not only they but our selves also which have had the first fruits of the spirit, even we our selves groan within our selves; waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our Body: for we are saved by hope, but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for: but if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience hope for it, Rom. 8.19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25.

This difficult place is (I confesse) diversly ex­pounded, Some by the creature meane the naturall creatures to whom the Apostle by Prosopopeia attri­butes a kind of paine; till the redemption of the Sons of God: and if those that rise no higher then sense seem to carry this affection; what an height thereof is in those who know that which they wait for and expect.

Others by the creature understand man converted [Page 272] to the Faith of Christ, whose estate (under that hap­py influence) is termed a new creation Gal. 6.15. and themselves New creatures begotten again to a lively hope, which gives birth to a vehement desire of injoying; yet even these desires must not be im­mediatly satisfied; and This may seem to be the meaning of the 20 verse. subject to vanity, (that is) to the present troubles of a vaine world, but not willingly, yet it is Gods will who hath subjected that creature to this hope; that it should be so for a time, in the interim those passionate affections, wherewith that injoyment longed for, is exprest in termes worthy of our observing.

1. [...], an earnest expectation, such as that of little Children, that attentively stretch out their necks at the Dams bringing of them meate. 2. [...], It grones, a symptome of Oppression and Anxiety. 3. [...], Travels as a Woman in her agonies, whose fairest hopes and desires are mixed with paine. These longing desires are height­ned also in those, that seem to have a prerogative, who are not satisfied with the first fruits. But even we our selves (saith the Apostle) groane within our selves, &c. desiring to be cloath'd upon with our house which is from heaven. Thus, that soule which is fixt once upon God; is still venting it selfe in a long­ing sigh, and a faint; it both troubles and delights it selfe in a divine anxiety, which sweetly streames through all parts, keeping it upon the wing, in a moving posture, untill it light upon God.

But being that man is but flesh and bloud, and so may easily be overcome by passion, a Remedy therefore may seem necessary; concerning which this may in generall be premised: That those de­sires [Page 273] and Anxieties which arise in the soule, of en­joying God, are not absolutely cured, and utterly stopt by this Remedy, nor is it convenient that it should.

To some constitutions a weaknesse or a disease, The reme­dy against these Anx­ietes. oft proves a prolongation of life; a Flux though at­tended with some gripings) may relieve oppressed nature; and therefore its course may not suddenly be stopt, but with convenience: The efficacy of this Re­medy. Not in ta­king away the Anxie­ty. The letting of blood (even to the fainting of the heart) is lookt upon as a cure of the Plurisy: In these cases a vent proves an help to labouring nature; whose blood and hu­mours otherwise would heat and putrify to the the danger of life. Thus whilst we are here breath­ing after God, if our desires and anxieties (which issue from our longing after the injoyment of him) be utterly stopt, and taken away as to that object, they will soon have recourse to some other, and as a fountaine whose streames are put to a stand; goes back, and setling on its own lees at length putrifies; so would our affections & desires draw back & work­ing upon worldly objects, would easily contract corruption by this intermixture, and there­fore did a pure Christian soul well examine its own temper, it would not wish to be freed from Anxious longing desires after God.

But although the remedy here prescribed doth not absolutely take off all anxiety, yet it makes these se­verall high advantages.

1. It will keep out other incident distempers: But first it makes that single. Thus Bodily diseases come not alone but are oft complicated and folded together. A Feaver and a flux may joyn hands; The griefe of the stomack may be attended with another in the head, & a wearisome [Page 274] thirst is the naturall companion of the dropsie. And in the soule, height of Anxiety flowing from long­ings after God, is oft accompanyed with doubts, feares, and temptations, of spirituall desertions, nor will the devill be wanting, to throw in cunningly some bitternesse into the cup.

That Phisick therefore which (in these cases) by its vertue shall make the disease prove single, which shall keep out a feaver in a flux, or preserve the Braine in a fiery distemper, or a wound from rank­ling, is of a great excellency & value. And such is the Remedy here described; upon the application of which, all doubts will vanish, feares kept out, Satans darts utterly quenched; and the soul will be pos­sest only with longing after God, which sweetly streame about, in a pure uncorrupted, untainted, and unmingled channell.

2. It will prevent disordered Actions.2. This Remedy will preserve the sick party from many disordered and unruly actions. Men in their distempers, oft time have as much need of being rul'd, as cured. The heate of a feaver and drought in a dropsie, causes men to desire drink without mea­sure, a frowardnesse commonly attends diseased per­sons; those remedies therefore, that moderate the want, of what we desire to our harme, and calmes us in our extravagancies, do highly challenge our value and esteem. Thus Our mind strecht to an height of desires (like the highest part of the heavens) moves fast, and we by reason of the grosse mixture of flesh & blood, are subject to many extravagant, unruly actions, & things not lawfull. Cleombrotus upon read­ing of Plato's book, of the souls immortality, was forc't to such an high strein, that to participate of it, he threw himself off a rock into the Sea. And S. Augu­stine [Page 275] informes us that the Circumcelliones (who were of the donatists faction in Africk) carried such vio­lent desires of Martyrdom, as that by many sorts of death they made themselves away. But all such Pas­sionate, unruly, violent, unlawfull attempts, this re­medy will preserve us from, so that he that Believeth shall not make hast Isay. 28.16.

3. Lastly, 3. It will help to beare it. this remedy will render the anxiety of long­ing very tollerable, without any great heavinesse and pressure of Burden. So that a man shall be able to beare it, and content to ly under it, in an humble sub­mission to divine Providence, & his will, as long as it shall please God to reserve him in that condition, and prolong the desires of his soule.

This being premised in General, concerning the efficacy, a more peculiar disquisition of the nature of the remedy follows now, which we find con­sists of two ingredients. 1. That God was the strength of his heart. 2. That God was his portion for ever.

That which is last named maybe begun with: The first part of the Remidy That God is the Por­tion of the soul. we find Good men, oft calling God their Portion. Psal. 16.5. 119.57. David oft quiets his rest­lesse mind with this thought: when his spirit was overwhelmed, and all refuge fail'd him Psal. 142.5. and here being almost ready to sinke into this Temp­tation, he no sooner takes hold upon God as his portion, but he lookes over all troubles as below him, (with so sure a defence) he rides over these troublesome waves in Triumph. The Observation that hence ocurr's may be this, Doctr. That the Conside­ration of having God for a Portion may be a full hearts-ease in any discontent.

This may be easily made good if we reflect that his being our Portion may import.

[Page 276] The nature of a portion 1. an estate designed.1. That He is designed and appointed to be injoy­ed: a Portion being that part of an estate, which is peculiarly set apart for his use whom it is bestowed upon. If we take a view of the Covenant, we may find that, you shall be my People is an­swered with, and I will be your God, where we see a mutuall proprietie on both hands. This thought truly weighed, will take away that bitter part of anxiety, which ariseth from doubt or distrust; whether any good be possible or no. The particular designation of a portion, dries up this cloud, and resolves this question, Who will shew us any good? and by a very satisfactory resolu­tion quiets the heart; and then especially when delay gives occasion to think and say, My master delaieth his coming: and consequently to be doub­ted whether he will come at all, then the assu­rance of him as a portion, stops all farther en­quiry. 2. As this thought takes off distrust, so it preserves us from unruly, disordered actions; for there being to every appointment its season; we shall not greedily anticipate the apointed time, nor incroach upon it, nor hastily seek to ob­taine it by rash or unlawfull meanes, but in pa­tience possess our souls, cheerfully waiting our Fathers leasure; and humbly submitting our hastiest desires to his will: It not being for us to know the times and the seasons which he hath put in his own power Act. 1.7.

2. An e­state cer­taine.2. This expression, of Gods being our portion, im­plies a certainty of its being obteined, for a Portion is a share which all equity assists to as certaine Though by concealement of Testaments or by the picking of flaws in them to make them void, or [Page 277] by power, or collections, many Orphans on Earth may be Injuriously defrauded of their Portion, yet none can take this Portion from those it belongs unto; neither death, nor life, Angels, nor Principali­ties, powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ, Rom. 8.28, 29. a full perswasion of which, takes a­way all feare and serves to make our hopes firme, solid and lively.

3. A Portion obtained, brings advantage, 3. It is be­neficiall. bet­ters the estate; serves oft too pay debts, and to make a man set up and subsist by himselfe, all which this fully makes good: It is too meane an expressi­on to cry he cannot be poor, or want that hath it; He cannot but be rich, high, honourable and pro­sperously glorious who hath him for a portion, on whom greatnesse, power, and the Kingdome attends; and in whose hands it is to make great and to give grace unto all.

4. A Portion satisfies the desires; 4. It satis­fies the de­sires. after the young mans request, ( Give me my portion Luk. 15.) was an­swered; He without any further demand or expe­ctation of more, began his journy. Put these earthly portions, as they are in themselves but low & shad­dowes, so the content they can afford is but little better. The satisfaction which attends upon it, is but for a Time; or but in respect of the giver; for there are still farther desires to be satisfied; and farther indeavours to those desires, whereas this heavenly por­tion, yeilds a full, absolute and a plenary content. He who hath once a fruition of God, neither de­sires nor looks for any more; but sits down in a full, pleasing satisfaction; with which every [Page 278] faculty is brim'd up and abundantly stored with, fatnesse, and filled with the Rivers of his pleasures; In which thought, the soule beares with the delay, grumbles not at the time, but heartily Resolves upon an expectation, with an assurance, that the Anxiety in the interim, is but petty and low, (in re­spect of the glory to be revealed when the inheritance shall be actually possess't) and casts not away its con­fidence which hath great recompence of Reward. Heb. 10.35.

Ʋse.If therefore, so singular a comfort, so grand an encouragement, may arise from this High privi­ledge, and from the due apprehension thereof, it re­maines that we make good our interest in this porti­on, that our perswasion may have a true, solid foun­dation, which may be done, when God alone is made choice of, as the object of desire: when the heart wholly fixeth it selfe upon him, before and above all things, and upon nothing else but in a due subserviency, and subordination to the love of him.

Object.If it be objected that in the mean time whilst the appointed Portion is hoped for, whilst that which is certaine is delaied, the soul may droop, faint and die in the expectation, nay even the anxiety and impatience of the expectation may hasten the disaster.

Answer by the second remedy. That God is a strength­ning Rock.It may be answered that even for this, there is a Remedy provided: the second Ingredient formerly mentioned That God is a rock or strength to the heart; which not only stifles those discontents which proceed from delay, but it lessens, and takes off those new troubles and daily calamities, which usually occur; renuing our vexations, and [Page 279] multiplying our discontents, Gods being a Rock: fully answers our highest necessities.

This expression which is frequently attributed to God Deut. 32.4.31. 2 Sam. 22.32. Psalm. 18.31. and elswhere, imports not only what God is in him­selfe, not to be overcome or removed, Faithfull, Just, True, unalterable; but it speakes what he is to his People, A maintainer, supporter and strengthner, of them; hence they oft call him, My Rock, 2 Sam. 22.2. The Rock of my Salvation, vers. 47. of my strength Psalm. 62.7. efficienter, working strength, is meant here by the Prophets God is the strength of my heart.

Which eminent goodnesse of God, in this Passage of Providence deserves our thoughts a while.

That our own weaknesses, undo us; that we are tottering Reeds, and dwell in clay houses, wofull experience makes good: dust and ashes is all we can pretend to, and therefore easily broken by the weight of a calamity; a little raine washeth us down, a small tempest scatters us; and every coasting wind drives us about, and therefore it is necessary, that we should have more strength then our own; and if once we be so happy as to participate of Gods alsufficiency; we may cry of that strength, as David did of Goliahs sword; None is like unto that.

That this Mystery may be unfolded in some par­ticulars, God two waies strengthens his People, God streng­thens. 1. By Per­swasion. 1. By Perswasion. 2. By supernaturall Influence.

For the first of these, since mans desires, hope and expectation of future good; are properly the the affections of an understanding, and reason­able soul, not of sense, (for we see that sensitive [Page 280] bruitish creatures reach not so high as to a capa­city of believing, Hope or expecting: or any acts thereof:) hence it is that the hopes of a reasonable soul must be fortified by some rationall inducements, which presented to the understanding and assented unto by the Judgement, shall preserve this hope and desire alive: It is want of fewell which puts out the fire; and they who either hope not, or cast away their confidence, do it either out of Ignorance of, or be­cause they are destitute of those inducements which might perswade them to continue in their Faith and Hope.

God per­swads first by ratio­nall argu­ments.In this God perswades 1. by Rationall Argu­ments, which are so evident, strong and convincing, as that they inforce a Reasonable man to conclude the certainty of his Portion & the continuance of his duty, in holding fast his hope and confidence to the end: These arguments have been before largely insisted upon, drawn from the Power and Justice of God: from the souls Immortality, from Gods promise, and its confirmation by God himselfe, and Jesus the Mediator of the new Covenant.

2. By ex­periences of his mer­cy.2. God perswades, and therein fortifies our faith and hope, by giving experiencies of his mercy and Goodnesse, in particular deliverances in this world. Our Saviour perswades to a dependance on God, by sensible experiments of the Lilies growth, and the Ravens being carefully fed. The Apostle tells us that experience worketh hope, and hope maketh not ashamed Rom. 5.4, 5. He that hath once delivered us from danger, breaths into us an hope that he will do so againe. 2 Cor. 1.10.

God streng­thens.And though in the framing of these Conclusions from Arguments and experiences, Reason may seem [Page 281] to have the worke, yet it acts so, as illuminated by the Spirit, and word of God, and consequently these perswasions are from God.

2ly. As God strengthens by perswasion, 2ly. By influence so by a supernatural influence he breaths life into his owne. As

1. By a present erecting of the minde, 1. Of Readi­nesse of mind, in pressing anxieties. so as in the midst of anxiety, and trouble, they shall actually cast their eye upon God; and bend their soul towards him, as their strength. For we may observe that there is a great difference, between knowing what ought to be done, what is mans duty in such and such a case before hand; And the having of a rea­dy, present mind, which shall inable and move him at an instant, and pressing occasion. Peter was well informed of his duty, when he answered; Though all men would forsake thee yet will not I. And yet when the Temptation came; when he saw his Master betrayed into wicked mens hands; his remembrance of so confident a promise faild him; he was at such a losse, and confounded, that he denied him, whom he was resolv'd to owne with his life; and came not to himself, till Christ with a looke recalled him. When Davids servants for­getting all duty and humanity, thought of stoning David, his Spirit was raised up; and his reflexions ready and present; and he incouraged himself in the Lord his God, and ran unto that sure refuge in his distresse. This was that, which Christ promi­sed his Apostles should be armed with; and without premeditation should be such, as their adversaries, should not withstand it. And this, likely was that which the Apostle meant when he sayes at his first answer the Lord did [Page 282] strengthen him, a solid firme readinesse of mind, and liberty of speech, to tender such an Apology, as ma­nifested his Innocence.

2. By assurance.2ly. God doth influentially strengthen, by impres­sing in the soul, an assurance of the truth of his pro­mise; and their interest therein. This is that which is termed the first fruits, and earnest of the Spirit, and the seal whereby we are sealed, unto the day of re­demption; whereby substantially and fully they are ascertained that God is theirs, from which perswa­sion there sweetly streames a joy unspeakable and full of glory.

3. By supply of strength.3ly. Besides all this he furnishes his Servants with an unknowne supply, of supernatural vigour. He gi­ves power to the faint, Isay. 40. vsrs. 28. &c. and strenghtens them, not onely by a consideration of his power (which may command vigour from us) but by the power, supernaturally infus'd by the Spirit, in the inner man; God tells saint Paul that his grace is sufficient, that is, a special comunication of strength should be allowed him to vanquish Temptation. This is that, which the Martyrs had an eminent expe­rience of; their adversaries fawning perswasions were too low, to dissetle them from those firmer ones which Gods truth afforded. Their assurance of Gods faithfulnesse, and their owne Interests prevailed a­gainst the offers of life and preferment, made by se­ducers, and when they were rould in flames, and stretcht in those tortures (the bare thought where­of makes flesh and blood to tremble) they were animated with a celestial influence, and their droo­ping Spirits were inlivened with an unspeakable courage; wherein they triumpht far above their owne thoughts; or the malice of their bloody executioners.

[Page 283]If therefore there be so unexpressible a comfort, Ʋse. 1 so sure an assistance, in the having of God for our Rock; it may concerne us, in these confused, disheart­ning times. 1. To have an humble, constant re­course to God, that he would strengthen the feeble knees, & uphold the fainting hearts; that he would assure us of his love, and (as occasion offer it self,) to give us courage and resolution to dye for him, and to deale with us according to that power and grace which is sufficient for us.

2. That we so live as not to commit those Impie­ties Ʋse. 2 which shall bereave us of our strength; for 1. Sin brings with it guilt, and disturbance of conscience, from whenceproceed fears and disquiets, so as that the wicked flies when none doth persue. 2. When ca­lamity ariseth, God ordinarily leaves wicked-men to cope, and wrestle with it; thereby their fond weaknesse is discover'd: and when this whirle-wind, this anguish and distresse, seiseth upon them, he denies any assistance to their greatest importunities; & there­fore they will soon be trod down, and over-whelmed by the storme. 3. Wicked men do not alwayes sinke by a bare permission onely, but God do's oft multiply the terrors and fears of gracelesse and Irreligious men, this was that hornet which he sent before, to plague the Egyptians & the Caananites with; this he threat­ned rebellious Israel with Deut. 32.25. And this is the portion of sinners.

3. Let us indeavour to receive strength from God, Ʋse. 3 after the most excellent and effectual manner, name­ly by supernatural influence, which may be affected, by receiving those perswasions of God, and by assen­ting unto them.

4. For though of the two, that of influence be [Page 284] the more effectual way, and infallible, because many know what is their duty, and assent thereunto, yet occasionally omit to do what is required, out of amazement, forgetfulnesse, or height of passion, where­with in distracting occurances they may be surpri­sed; but where God infuses vigour, there the happy effect of strength will follow; yet ordinarily, God strengthens those onely, who are perswaded, and do believe, and if men harden their hearts against the word, they shut them also up against the Spirit.

I say ordinarily these onely are strengthned; with reference to what man in providence may expect: For Gods providence is not to be limited in his acting with men; he can breake the Rock before he softens it; and at the same time both perswade, and infuse, but in the usual, and ordinary course of dispen­sation, men are converted before they are confirmed; are brought by degrees to perswasion, and must be­lieve before they be sealed. He therefore that hopes, for the blessed influence of grace, must not sin against nature and reason; & he that expects to be established must resolutely believe.

CHAP. IX.

VErs 27. For lo, they that are far from thee shall Perish: thou hast destroyed all them that goe a whoring from thee.’
CONTENTS.

The Prophets Meditation concerning others. Sinners far from God in 4. Respects. Idolatry is spiritual whoredome, and why so call'd.

The end of wicked Men. They shall perish. 1. Because God removes the influence of his favour. 2. God casts them from him. 3. God with his owne hand de­stroyes them.

SECT. Ʋnica.

AS the former verse presented us with the Pro­phets First Meditation concerning himself; The Pro­phets 2. Medita­tion con­cerning others. so doth this tender unto us his second, concern­ing others; who are very much unlike him. His lo prefixt, invites our attention to the words: in which we may finde. 1. The Persons noted. 2. Their end specified, The Persons are described 1. under a general notion. 2. By a specificall action, and to both, event, end and successe, is particularly applied. To the former they do, or shall perish; to the latter, Thou shalt, or hast destroyed them.

In the first, they are far from thee. Is contained [Page 286] a descripion of Impious men; and that not by their position and distance onely; for the word doth not onely signify adverbiably far of, procul, nor adjecti­vely or participially, removed, distant, separated, but by their actions; for [...] signifies to goe away, to depart, to recede or to remove one self. These men then, are not put far of (as a stone cast out of the hand) but voluntarily, Sinners far from God in 4. Respects. wilfully, they goe away and remove themselves, far from God. Which Scripture very frequently attributes to wicked men, Isay. 39.13. They have removed their hearts far from me. Isa. 1.4. Gon backward. Jer. 5.23. Revolted. Deut. 32.15. Foresook God. From whence it may be concluded; That sin is an aversion, and a withdrawing one self, from God. An evil heart of unbelief departs from God, for although, none can absolutely goe from God, because of his omni presency; yet there may be a distance from him in some respects, which the na­ture of sin may discover unto us. This is [...]. 1 Joh. 3. God is in his Laws By mani­festation. From this law sinners are far. Psal. 119.15. Therefore in this respect they are at a distance from God.

1. Of his will.For the cleerer apprehension of this: We may know, that God is divers way, in, and with his Lawes.

1. Per modum voluntatis, by manifestation of his will and pleasure, there being in it declared, what man should do. Hence we oft find the Law termed Gods will, Mat. 6.10. Joh. 6.38. &c. Rom. 12.21. Which will sinners goe from, by not performing it, Luk. 12.47.

2. Of holi­nesse.2. Per manifestationem sanctitatis; by the mani­festation of his holinesse, and righteousnesse. Though [Page 287] rationall demonstration may teach to infer this con­clusion, that because he is God therefore perfect, and therefore holy: yet to us, who take a cleerer view usually of things in their effects; there do's nothing, more evidence Gods holinesse, then his commands, which are holy, righteous, and just. Psal. 19. Where­by, he severly prohibits iniquity, and most strictly injoynes, what is holy and good. By this argument the ancient Fathers, made the Heathen ashamed of their Gods; who were owned as Actors, examples, teachers, and approvers of such cruelties, lusts, and impieties, as the Law of reason, and nature did abo­minate and condemne; whilest the righteousnesse of Christs precepts, testify the holinesse of the Law-gi­ver; and the transgressors of which are far from, either the expression, or imitation thereof.

3. God is in his Law per modum imperii, 3. Of his Soveraign­ty. by way of soveraignty Empire, Dominion, and command. That absolute power which he hath over man, as his creature, he most visibly expresses by prescribing bounds which he must not passe; by a bridle upon his thoughts, words an actions. I am the Lord is a fit preface to his commands; he is therefore our Law-giver and Judge, because our Soveraigne and King. Isay. 32.21. They therefore, who peevishly with­draw their shoulder from his yoke, Neh. 9.20. That goe from loyalty and obedience, may justly be placed at as great a distance, as sin (that high rebellion) can make them.

4. God is in his Law per modum faederis by way of Covenant. Deut. 5. 4. By way of Cove­nant. From which sinners treache­rously depart. 2 Kings 17.15. Jer. 11.10. Thus we see those respects for which wicked men are said to be far from God, too many with the Samaritans, [Page 288] think they may serve the Lord, & their owne Gods to­gether; be neer to God & their owne sins; but as it is true in Philosophy, that one body cannot be in two places at once, so in Divinity too, he that is with the Creature is far from the Creator. Yet because this is not taken to heart, and we see those that walke in the Counsel of the ungodly, to stand in the way of sinners, and to sit amongst scorners, with a delight of being there; Let us take a view of that end, which the Prophet here proclaimes them to. The end of wicked men. The shall perish. 1. They shall perish thus, Job 20. vers. 7. They shall perish like their owne dung: The way of the ungodly shall perish, Psal. 1. vers. 6. Psal. 9.3.92.9.

That this may be evidenc't, take these particu­lars. 1. They that go far from God, remove them­selves from the happy influence of his favour, mer­cy and grace; and thereby forsake their owne mer­cy. 1. Because God re­moves the influence of his favour from them. The special influence of Gods favour, is an act of his free will, not of necessity. Though the Sun cannot at pleasure suspend its rayes, or withdraw them from this, to that; yet God, who acts with no such necessity, affords, or denies, when, and where, he pleaseth. Upon ground of this cer­tain truth it may be affirmed: That God will not favour, or blesse, a wicked man, nor shew them special mercy, for

1. How can we imagine that God will respect those, that perversly crosse his will; walke in a stub­borne contrariety to him, deny his soveraignty, cast off their obedience, and prove disloyally rebel­lious. That which he propos'd to Israel was life, or death, Deut. 7. And he will walke contrary to those, that do so to him; Levit. 26.16. &c. [Page 289] 2. The name of Covenant evinces this, because God therein Promises upon condition; which not being performed, he is disingag'd from the promise. 3. Gods holinesse (which assures us he will not re­gard the uncleane, Hab. 1. vers. 13.) His Justice (Which renders to every one according to his workes; Rom. 2 6.) Assures the punishment of wicked: and consequently, that they shall have no favour.) His truth which hath pass't peremptory threatning upon impiety) and those obvious examples of denial of mercy, as to Cain, the bereaving of Israel of those once bestowed, do all in an unanimous harmony te­stify, that they who are far from God, whose impieties are exorbitant, do remove themselves from the in­fluence of his mercy and favour.

2. God doth not onely remove these men from him; but do's cast them from him, and out of sight, 2. Because God cast them from him. as he threatned Judah, 2 Kings 24.3. And there­fore it must follow that they, that are thus far of, must perish, (which was the conclusion to be made good.) there needs no more, to make them dye, then Gods withholding his favour; at the removal of this Sun, the tree fades, at the departure of this anima­ting influence, the whole will droop: This light ta­ken away, a pitchy darknesse succeeds; and this happy defence thrown down, all is expos'd to as­sault and ruine.

Frō all which it may be concluded, that they that are thus far from God (notwithstanding that glitter­ring pompe, they may for a few days pride themselves withall; notwithstanding those fawnings wherewith their sycophants may applaud their condition, as hap­py) are in no thriving condition; the shaddow of death surrounds them; and (notwithstanding those [Page 290] high thoughts wherein they lie secure, (as beyond an assault;) the bare stop of Gods influence puts them into a withering condition; and the contracting of those rayes, do moulder them to nothing. Unto a perfect perishing there needs no more then to be far from God.

The sinners (in general) their end and fate, thus discovered; we may now (with the Prophet) descend to the Persons more particularly, painted at; and their successe.

Idolatry spiritval whoredome and why to called.The Persons are such as go a whoring. Had the Pro­phet meant those that carnally defise themselves with fornication & adultery, the attribute is truly ap­pliable, for the Apostle assures us, that whore mongers & adulterers God will Judge. But the addition (from thee) intimates that spiritual whoredome which is Idolatry, which often goes under that title, Exod. 34.13. Psal. 106. Ezek. 16. and in many other places. The ground of which expression is, that amongst those many phrases God sets forth the union, be­tween him and his people; that of an Husband is eminent, Isay. 54. vers. 5. a violation of which Bond, they are adulterously guilty of, who worship other Gods. Jer. 3.20.

Nay even the blind superstitious Heathen them­selves, though they were not under the Covenant whereof Moses was the Mediator; yet were they in­cluded in that which was made to Noah. And as, (though they were not formally and directly ac­quainted with the institution of marriage, made by God and recorded, Gen. 2. yet) nature, reason, and tradition told them, fornication was unlawfull, and adultery intollerable; so did the same right reason in­forme: That there is but one God and that he alone [Page 291] was to be worshiped; and therefore in acting contrary they were without excuse. Rom. 1. So that groun­ding upon that which ought to have been received; That one true God is to be served and the soul ought to keep it self intirely for him; It will follow, that their Idolatrous worship of many Gods was a spiritual whoredome. Thus Idolatrous Ninevehs uncleanenesse is termed the whoredome of the welfavoured harlot. Nahum. 3.4.

If it be demanded also whether this wickednesse is incident to any of the Christian Church, being that they neither do, nor (since the dispelling of those black mists by the Gospel) did worship the Hea­then Gods.

It may be answered, that in the despensation made in the fulnesse of time; by the Covenant of grace, to ar­ticles of Religion, this was added: That there is one Mediator annexed to the necessary belief of God, 1 Tim. 2.5. Joh. 17.2. It is further observable, that this Mediator (the Son of God) is the Marital head of the Church, to which he bears a conjugal Union, Whether Christians may be guilty of Idolatry? Eph. 5.25, 32. The Marriage of the Lambe with the new Jerusalem is solemnised with joy, Rev. 19.7. and those whom the Apostle converted, he assures us, he espoused them a chaste virgin unto Christ.

Things being in this posture, though God onely be acknowledged; and those blind dieties of the Heathen, lookt upon with detestation, yet where other Mediators are set up, Images worshiped, Saints and Angels adored, prayed unto, confided in for remission of sin; impetration of grace, for mediation, and intercession; where all expressions of devotion are tendered to these, we may well conclude that the finest Schoole distinction cannot Salve thm from [Page 292] guilt, and pollution, nor all their holy water wash a­way these spots. It may be worthy of our observing, that the principal agent in the great Antechristian Apostacy, was represented in the shape of an whore; to assure us, that Idolatry should be the fairest note to discover it by.

As for the ground for this comparison, there is evident a great similitude between both.

1. In one there is a base prostitution of Body, and in the other a most unworthy prostitution of soul; that he who breaths so noble a being, should give devotion, (the best, and most ardent action of his soul,) to the Devil, or a dumb stock, deserves not the the title of man; that he who is happily priveledged, in an accesse to Christ, should stop at the servant, and croutch to an image; seems low, & ignoble. 2. In both these sins there is a grand pollution & defilement. Ps. 106.39. Ezek. 20.7.

Thus you see the sinners specified. The 2. particular their end, claim our next thoughts. Thou shalt destroy them, The end of Idolatry. God by his owne hand de­stroys them. saith the Prophet. Which assures unto us this.

That ruine and destruction from God, is the infalli­ble end of Idolaters.

1. Take the verbe in the preter tence. Thou hast destroyed, all ages testifies it, the factious Gaecian, the superstitious Persian, and Heathenish Rome, had their Idolatry sealed with ruine.

Which their very senselesse Idols themselves parti­cipated of, Dagon looses his head; and the Romish Idols were oft blasted from heaven with lightning. What ruined Israel and Judah? What laid Samaria and Jerusalem on heaps but Idolatry? 2 Kings 17.9. Those General peremptory comminations against it, which proclaime ruin to the very Children of those, that commit it; do sufficiously evidence that confoun­ded [Page 293] will all they be, that worship carved images.

This we shall be far from doubting of; if we re­flect. 1. With what height of affection the Scri­ture represents God in, in his proceeding against I­dolaters. As anger. Isa. 65.3. Fury. Jer. 7.18. Jealousy. Exod. 20. If we view secondly, that high injury done to God thereby; then which, what can be more imaginable, then to substitute stocks and De­vels, in Gods place, which reaches even to blasphe­my it self: For that is threefold 1. when that is at­tributed to God which misbeseemes his Majesty. 2. When that which is due to him, is taken from him. 3. When that which is proper to himself is atributed to the creature. In the two last respects, Idolaters blaspheme the most high.

The Hebrew expresseth blasphemy by three words, every one of which, sets out Idolatry. 1. By [...] Ezek. 20.27. 2. By [...] Isay. 65.7. 3. By [...] which signifies contumeliis, vitiis, verbis maledicis incessere, which Saint Hierome Translates to bla­spheme. Deut. 31.20. Jer. 25.15.17. Hence Antio­chus his prophanation of the Temple is call'd blas­phemy. 1 Mac. 2.6. In a word, a Wife cannot possi­bly offer an higher injury to her Husband, then by adultery, nor can man, more impiously dishonour God, then by Idolatry, by a base prostitution of his soul to that; which is no God.

It may be observable that the Prophet says no more, of the Persons formerly spoken of, but they shall pe­rish, but of those that goe a whoring, he affirmes thou O Lord hast destroyed them. The dissimilitude of which phrases shew both the certainty, and greatnesse of the punishment; that shall light on Idolaters, for if they perish & waste away, upon Gods meer withdrawing of [Page 294] his hand; how shall these run into ruine, when God streaches out his hand, to further their destruction. If it be anheavy burden to be bereft of God; how much more pressing will it be, to have the viols of his fury to be poured down upon them.

Lastly the difference of this phrase may rise from this disposition, and thoughts of Idolaters, of esca­ping and of doing wel enough. As the adulteresse, (lea­ving her Husband) may hope for a subsistence from her Paramour, so they, who forsake the true God, hope for helpe from a false one; Saepe premente deo, fort deus alter opem. Thus the Idolatrous Jewes expect plenty from their Queen of Heaven, Jer. 44.17, 18. Men therefore being so apt, to cherish themselves with vaine hopes; The Prophet here assures them, that God will not suffer these men, to wast onely and lan­guish in their hope; but he will arise and destroy them with his owne hand.

And therefore it may concerne us all to root out, and resolutely to cast from us any thing that may win, or intice our souls from a total, and intire service of our God.

CHAP. X.

VErs 28. But it is good for me to draw nigh to God: I have put my trust in the Lord God that I may declare all thy works.’
CONTENTS.

The Prophets last resolution upon the whole. How good men draw nigh to God: resolution and practice to be joyned. The nature of trust. Its difference from as­sent. What connexion there is betwixt trust in God and declaration of his words, in several particulars. The conclusion of the whole Psalme.

SECT. Ʋnica.

THE Prophets last conclusive resolution, The Pro­phets lust resolution upon the whole. where­by he seals his former Meditations, and the con­tents of the whole Psalme, is that on which we are to fix our thoughts at present, which resolution, is partly Theoretical partly practical; That is a conclu­sion of judgment, and determination of action. And yet his judgment is of action, and referred thereto; and his practise is of what, his judgment and faith leads him unto.

In the former there is 1. a subject, which is an action drawing neere unto God. 2. An attribute, or somewhat said thereof, absolutely, Bonum est, It is good; relatively, good for mee: In the latter is his demeanour. I have put my trust in the Lord. 2. The end Propounded. That I may declare all thy works.

[Page 296]If we take all in the grosse, first we may view the whole resolution turnes it's face upon God, and is intirely taken up, in an heavenly carriage, and right deportment towards him; from whence we may gather that singular benefit, which flows from the Meditation, and observance of Gods providential Actions, & merciful relations to mans soul for from a serious consideration, that God is his portion and strength, that they perish and shall be destroyed, that are far from God, and goe a whoring from him: There immediately results, this resolution; But it is good for me to draw neer to God, &c. And the like will easily be rais'd up in us too, if with a reflecting eye, we do but marke the occurring providences to good and bad; if in our owne lives we meditate upon those various mercies & patient forbearances, used to us; we should easily be inlivened to an ar­dency of love, and feele an influence animating our souls, to good resolutions and heavenly performances.

The subject of the first resolution here, is drawing neer unto God. Which is properly an accesse and Mo­tion of the will and heart to God. Which how it is made, and by what meanes performed, is discerned by the contrary thereto, ( going far from God already spoken of) for as the nature of sin, informes us, of true holinesse, by darknesse we may conceive what is light; as by a description of the paines of Hell, the joyes of heaven may be contemplated on; so, by the former discourse of going far from God, we may apprehend what it is, to draw neer to him.

How good men draw neer to God.This (to be breef) is done by a conformity of our will, and actions to the Law of God. Hence righteous men as Enoch, Noah, &c. are said, to have walkt with God.

[Page 297]1. Because, they are neer to that good pleasure of his will manifested in his commands. 2. They are as neer as subjects to their Sovireigne, under that Do­minion and command that is in the Law; Prince and obedient People making up one body, it being Rebellion only that makes them Two. 3. They are neer in the cheerfull imitation and expression of that Holinesse, which the commandement represents. 4. Because they are within his covenant; Hence Psalm. 50. They are said to make a covenant with God. Which phrase though seemingly strange, yet is most true: for they like the Promises, ac­cept of the Conditions; and take the Lord for their God. Thus obedience, findes a comfort in being neer God, and though the very thoughts of parting with enjoiments, and of Relations, (when obedience commands it) may trouble flesh and blood; yet this may breath into us a refresh­ment; that in such cases, where both cannot be present with, The father we are from the Creature, the neerer we are to God. Which will be cleerly evidenc't, by the second thing, that Attribute given here to this Accession to Him. The Good­nesse and benefits thereof.

It is Good (sath the Prophet) and Good for me, every one of us may find a peculiar share in this Benefit.

Good is opposed to the evill of sin, and to the evill of calamity. In both kindes it is Good.

1. That we esteem Goodnesse which carries a consonancy to Justice and right reason. In this Approach there is true Judgement, here there is no failing or deceit; and in Reason [Page 298] whome can the creature better draw nigh unto then its maker; or a Son, then to his indulgent Fa­ther; or the sheep but to the protection of their shepheard; under whose wing can we shelter our being, with better security then his, who gave it to us? 2. That is lookt upon as good which accor­ding to Gods commandement, which is absolutely Holy, Just, and Good, Rom. 7. and this is such, Come unto me. Math. 11.28. draw nigh unto God, Iam. 4.8. Thirdly, that is Good which brings benefit and profit with it. This is the common measure of Goodnesse, of which there are few that pronounce any other Verdict. If then (as the Prophet formerly assures us) They that withdraw themselves, findes Ruine and Perdition to be their portion and lot; It must follow that they that draw nigh to him finde the greatest security; whilst the heathen cries Procula Jove, pro­cul a fulmine; Christians experimentally evidence, That the neerer to that shelter, the further from stormes, and that hand which wicked men feel to their destruction; underprops these from danger; and although temporall calamities, overtakes them, yet no more shall burden them then they can beare: Those waters shall not overwhelme them: The Lord knoweth how to deliver the Godly out of Temp­tations, 2 Per. 2.9. and (being that contrariorum contraria sunt consequentia) That Positive Good, those full influencies of mercy and favour, which they enjoy, those that are a far of, are deprived of, and this the relation of these words to the former cleer up: They that are far of from thee shall perish, But it is good for me to draw neer. Good by such a positive goodness, as is contrary to their evill of misery. Thus the very description of wicked mens calami­ties [Page 299] give notice of Good mens blessednesse, and oft times the peculiar contrarieties are expressed, Isa. 65.13, 14. They shall sing for Joy but ye shall houle for vexation of Spirit. How highly beneficiall this approach is, we need not goe farther then this Psalm, to finde out. Good! for God is good to Israel; and teaches them out of his sanctuary to overcome and triumph over the greatest temptations. Good for he is the strength of their hearts aand their Portion for ever. Good for they are present with him and he with them. He upholds them by their right hand, and will receive them into Glory. In confidence of all which, the Apostle Heb. 10.29. We are not of them who draw back to perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. The blessing of security is not on­ly their Portion, but they are happy in the addition of the positive blessing of salvation.

It doth therfore highly concern us not to be be­fooled out of these high benefits: nor to be inticed from these mercies; which are our own by eternall appointment, and temporall Promise, our own by possi­ble interest, and certain Purchase by Christ: Mercies, in number many, tender in exhibition, and perfectly, good, and therefore we may safely conclude that It is good to draw nigh unto God. And the Apostles exhortation Hebr. 10.21.22. may be very season­ably entertained here, Let us draw neer with a true heart in full assurance of faith &c. having our hearts sprinkled from an evill conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering, for he is faithfull that Promised. That which follows is

The Prophets second Resolution which is practi­call, and declared by matter of fact, I have trusted [Page 300] in the Lord. I have, doe and will continue to trust in him. It is familiar with the Hebrews to expresse the Tence, past, present and to come; under one notion and verbe, and good men oft utter their Resolutions in the Preter tence: Thus Jacob, I have waited, Gen. 49.18. wherein he reflects not only upon what He had done, but resolves upon the same to the end. Pilat to signifie his unalterable minde, cries What I have written, I have written. Ioh. 19.22. There is in man a double Resolution, one of that which he will do, the other of that which he is a doing. That is ante­cedent, this Consequent to the act. That is of the be­ginning, this of the continuance.

Resolution of Good is to be joynd with im­mediate practise.In matters prescribed by God, the former is al­waies good never evil; and occasion may oft re­quire, that some time may be interposed, between the determination of the heart, and the execution. Yet it is more safe and commendable, not to linger, and deferre but to joyne action to Resolution; for he, that once begins, hath done more then halfe his duty, And there are some precepts of God, concerning which, though the resolution be alwaies good, yet the interposall of time and the not actuating thereof with a present execution, proves both dangerous vicious and disobedient. God commands the love of himselfe, to resolve this is vertuous, but to delay, and in the interim to turne to the Creature, is pernici­ously sinfull. God Commands all men every where to repent. And although (I believe) there is no heart so gracelesse, but resolves to repent before he dies; and hopes he shall have time to do it; yet too ma­ny delay and put off so necessary a worke which is exceeding sinfull.

[Page 301]It concernes us therefore in wisdome, to cast a diligent eye upon those duties; whereof the Apostle saies, Now is the accepted time; as faith, Repentance and casting off of sin, in which as delay is not to be ad­mitted, so no time to be interposed in the execution, but to determine in doing, and to do in determining, and to joyn practise and resolution, that our reso­lutions may not herein be of what we will doe, but of what we do, & of what we may in part be said to have done. To those that linger & defer (let their pretence be never so specious) Eliahs word, may be put to them. How long halt ye between two opinions. If the Lord be God follow him, but if Baal, then follow him, 1 Kings 18.21.

In the Prophets Resolution two things are to be treated of, first the Act which is trust in God. The nature of trust in God. Second­ly the specification of the object by such notions, as render him an object worthy of this trust.

For the first, which is the applying, The diffe­rence be­tween as­sent, and Trust. fixing & set­ling of his trust in God, It is an act somewhat more then beliefe of assent, and reacheth farther, then a meer Conclusion of the Judgement. For

1. Assent may be where this Trust is not. Thus the 1 Devils are so fully convinc't of the maine, of there being a God, as they cannot but assent thereunto; yet do not they trust in him: nor doe they expresse any such thing in their actions, for otherwise they would not be such pernicious enemies both of God and man.

Secondly, Assent is properly of truth, without re­spect 2 of reflex profit or disprofit▪ hence assent be­lieves that, which man can expect no profit from; as that there is hell or devils, but trust is of that which is good & carries profit with it, to the party confiding;

[Page 302]3. Assent in matters divine is given to Gods re­vealed word, and that according to varietie, whe­there it teach or advise, command or forbid. Promise or threaten; & it is the hearts sentence, That all that God saies is most true; whereas Trust hath God him­selfe for the object, it looks upon Him as the Au­thor of that Good which he hath promised in his Word, and is an Act of the soule; resting, depending and relying upon God for speciall mercy.

4. This Confidence involves hope and expectation of mercy from God; Hence it is that Trusting both in Hebrew and Greek is expressed by hope, as here, [...] spem meam, and 1 Tim. 6.17. That they trust not [...]. Man cannot properly rely or confide in God, that doth not hope and expect salva­tion from him, hence they are mutually involved in one definition Heb. 11.1. [...]. Faith is the ground of things hoped for, the evidince of thing not seen.

When the Prophet then saies He put his trust in God, The full extention of his heart was in that perswasion of Gods truth revealed. He did confi­dently rest upon God for Good, hoping in his mercy, and waiting for his Salvation. And therein he shines forth as an excellent Paterne for us, for our imita­tion, for our examination, exercise and triall; The full exercise of this act of our Trust will be put to the Test, till the Redemption of the purchased possession come: And the present additionall calamities of these times, the Tumults of a bloody warre, the mad­nesse of unreasonable, disordered men: the great im­pression made upon the Reformation, the Persecuti­on of honest, Good men: the evils already suffe­red, [Page 303] and the feares of more ready to fall downe; do highly presse and urge us, to a lively trust in God: and therefore, it is ill casting it away, or to be without hope, onely let us admit of this caution. That our confidence doe not winde it selfe out of the right channell; for then the more we trust, the worse is our condition, if once it fix upon any thing, be­sides God. Beware of unbeliefe; That is, Heathenish, and blind: beware of disbeliefe, That is, wilful and desperate propanenesse: beware of Misbeliefe for that is Idolatry.

I cannot passe by the two names whereby the Pro­phet represents the object of his Faith, which are ma­teriall the 1. is [...] the Lord which comes from a word which signifies a Pillar, or supporter the se­cond is [...] which tells us he perfectly is, was, and is to come, of eternall, independent Being, and a giver of Being to all things else; both which names do

1. Represent God, a fit and worthy object of mans trust, for being that a strong foundation is requisite for that, which carries with it a dependance, and fixing of the heart upon God, it may be conclu­ded that none deseves better, so full a confidence then he who is the rock of ages.

Confidence involves Hope, and Hope expects mercy according to promise, and the name Jehovah in­formes us, that God both can (according to Power) and will (according to his being faithfull) performe his Promise, and bring it into an existence; and it may perhaps not be unworthy of our observing; That he revealed not Himselfe by that name Jehovah untill he came and made good his promise to Israel, Exod. 6.3.

2. Both these shew that our confidence and Trust [Page 304] ought to be fixed on nothing, but him: all other things will prove too weake, to support mans Trust, and too empty, to perfect his hopes. Davids querie, is unanswerable, Psal. 18.31. Who is God save the Lord, or who is a rock save our God.

It may concerne us therefore, both to meditate and to be perswaded of these Truths: for though Trust is more then Assent, yet it excludes it not: there being no trust without it. Rom. 10. and there­fore they that assent not to revealed truths, may well want confidence; for they that trust not in him do not believe him. If Atheisme and Irreligion would permit men to credit God, their confidence would be more sure, their hopes more active, lively and heavenly then they are.

One thing more in this point may remaine re­latively considerable. The Prophet upon his pofes­sion, That it was good for him to draw nigh to God immediately adds I have put my trust, which may afford us this observation, That Confidence is a speciall way of drawing neer to God. Doct. Thus Hebr. 10.22. draw neere in faith, vers. 38, 39. we find faith and believing opposed to drawing back: many other expressions intimate the same thing as to receive Christ by, Faith Rom. 5.2. That faith establishes Col. 2.7. and unites Eph. 4. from whence we may gather 1. The excellency of Faith, we need not doubt of those excellent operations that Justi­fies, purifies, reconciles and saves, since it thus draws nigh to God.

We may secondly gather the happy condition of those, that are built up upon this sure and well grounded confidence; who are admitted to the [Page 205] honour of a free accesse to God, which their blessed relation hath procured for them.

The end of the Prophets professed and Resolved confidence shall put a period to our discourse, The end of the Pro­phets Trust. To declare Gods works [...]. That I may declare all thy works.

1. The works (that I may explaine the termes) are in the Hebrew expression works of art which renders them more accurate and curious, and deserving admiration, as all Gods works do. The Septuagint renders the word [...] Praises. Thus All Gods works praise him as evidences of his glorious Power, high wisdome, and Provi­dence, which proclaimes him worthy of such ac­knowledgments; a sence of which did oft put good David to wish O that men would praise God for his Goodnesse.

2. [...] signifies not only to declare by word of mouth, but to write down and record, that present and future ages may read it.

3. The universall particle All, must either be understood de generibus singulorum, of the works in kind, as Ceeation, Providence, Redemption &c. What con­nexion there is be­twixt Trust in God and declaration of his works. (for who can singularly number them up) or if it reach to individuals, He must be understood to meane all he knew, and had experience of. Here we may see the Prophet discovers his heart, and what he further aimes at: The maine end and intention of his resolution why he both did and would trust in God, was, That I may declare all thy works.

It may seem strange that there should be such immediate relation between trust in God, Why those that Trust in God can best declare his works: and declaration of his works that [Page 306] one should be the antecedent, the other the consequent; This the end, and that the meanes thereunto, but as the Prophet makes it a connexion, so we may observe these reasons of it.

Reason 1. Because the chiefe of Gods works are matter of belief not of pre­sent vision or expressi­on.1. That being we are not from Eternity but that Being which lately begun, will as quickly end; those maine and principall of Gods works which come to our notice, are but matters of be­liefe, not of present vision or experience: Though somewhat may be seen by us; yet it is inconsidera­ble, in respect of that which we believe. All things Past, the worlds creatoin & those passages of so ma­ny thousand yeares, are to us meer matters of faith Heb: 11.1, 2, 3. The very glorious mysteries of Salvation by Christ, his acts and suffrings, are Ar­ticles of our creed; all those Promises which we hope shall make us blessed, Resurrection from the grave, and eternall life, are so to; and therefore the grandest part of our declaration, is but of what we believe.

2. Without faith the cheef of his works can­not be de­clared.2. Which follows from hence, without faith we cannot declare Gods workes, for how shall men speak of him of whom, they believe not, Joh. 17. those who are meerly guided by sense and Passion not being in a capacity of understanding: how great a silence is there in the heathen world, of those high and glorious mysteries, which are every day unvailed in Christs Church. 3. Believers have more then ordi­nary occa­sion given them to de­clare his works. As we believe so we speake, and we believe therefore we speake.

3. To those that Believe, there are continually new and peculiar occasions given, of evidencing those high and stupendious acts of Providence, whilst he reveales himselfe to them, and makes them [Page 307] vessels of speciall mercies, and Agents, and hap­py instruments of supernatural effects, whereby the divine Glory doth appeare in eminence and lustre.

There may many examples be produc't, of those who trusting in God, had more then ordinary occasi­ons offered them to declare his works.

Thus Noah believed in God, Heb. 11. and he saw himselfe saved in an Arke, when the world sunk in a deluge, he found his Person and sacrifice accepted; and was honoured with a Covenant.

Abraham believed in God and it was counted unto him for Righteousnesse. He had experience of Gods power in a son, whom he received in a figure, when all hopes past, He had a promise, and was multiplied in blessings. The like experiences crowned Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, in their times. Moses in Trust to God, forsook his hopes in the Egyptian Court, & be­came a Law-giver to Israel; saw wonders in Egypt, miracles in the wilderness, & his Glory in the Mount; for which Moses sung his praise. David, Trusted in God, and in his green yeares overcame Goliah, and from a Sheephook was advanced to a Scepter; escaped Sauls hands, and at last was seated in the Throne of Israel. How many high oportunities had the Pro­phets of declaring Gods works? The Blessed Virgin believed, and became the happy Mother of Christ. The Apostles believed, & were filled with the holy Ghost, did participate of high unknown mysteries; In a word, all that truly believe in Christ, do evidently see Gods goodnesse in their conversion, from dark­nesse to light: in Justification and remission of their sins, in Sanctification of their hearts; in comfortable [Page 308] influences, first fruits and assurances of Gods spi­rit.

Whereas incredulous and unbelievers, are bereft of these oportunities: if Israel refuse to believe, the whole generation that came from Egipt shall loose Canaan; and the view of all those miracles acted in that conquest. Heb. 3. Belief was oft re­quired by our Saviour to the very healing of their bodies, Math. 8. vers. 13. And his owne Country mens incredulity bereft them, of his good deeds a­mong them, Math. 13.59. Thus

As God takes occasion to render himself glo­rious to, and in them that believe, so secondly, he makes them instruments of admirable and glorious ef­fects. Hebr. 11. vers. 32. &c. The conversion of the World, stupendious miracles, issued from faith. That which fortifies the soul to deny the World, overcome temptation, vanquish the Devil, quench his fierie darts, to goe resolutely through honour and dishonour; to be faithfull and con­stant to the end; is onely trust in God, with­out which the soul would droop into ruines.

A 4. Reason of this connexion may be, That trust in God is of that powerfull influence that it actuats both the tongue and Pen, and from both, wrings the confession and declaration of Gods works, Rom. 14. Faith will not lye stifled in the heart; but it's diffusive flame will break out into praises. They that believe his word, will quickly sing his glory, Ps. 106.2. Moses is scarce out of the Sea, but he breaks into a song, Exod. 15. No sooner are Sisera and Jabin destroyed, but Deborah & Barak begin their Musick, Judges 5. We scarce ever find David out of his streine. [Page 309] The blessed Virgin presently triumphs upon the good newes, my soul doe thou magnify the Lord, Luk. 1. All second causes the Scripture (which is but a Declaration of Gods works) attributes to God; in a word, as it is the Religion of the Saints on Earth, so is it the maine of the service of the saints in heaven. As Rev. 4.8. and many other places of that mysterious book do evidence.

Let us therefore cheerfully follow this paterne, and testify our trust in God, by a Declaration of his works. Providence hath experimentally manifested it self to us in a great lustre and eminence: in the knowledge of Christ, in the promises of the Gospel: in many temporall and spiritual deliverances, and in what ever appertaines to life and Godlinesse. and therefore it may highly concerne us care­fully to discharge our selves, of so noble a worke. For

Besides that thereby we shall testify the truth of our faith. This will be 1. An act of wisdome, Psal. 107. Hos. 14.9. 2. An act of our obedience. Praise being every where injoyned us.) 3. It is monstrous ingratitude not to do it. This being all that we can render, or God require. All that David can render, is but to take up the cup of salvation and to praise his holy name, Psal. 118.4. This is the end for which God blesseth us, Creates and Regenerates us, that we may be to that praise and glory of his grace, Let us not be out-done by inanimate crea­tures, or outstript by those that are below us in being. Praise of God the chiefe work of the Lords day. This we may reflect upon as the chief work of the Lords day.

Among the Psalmes, there is one that bears this [Page 310] title, a Psalme or song for the Sabbath day, Psal. 92. The Caldee thus paraphraseth upon the title, An Hymne or song which the first man Adam said for the Sabbath day; whoever was the Author, Adam, Moses, or David, this is remarkable that the Contents of the whole, Psalme is of thanksgiving; Gods judgments on the wicked, and his goodnesse to the faithfull are lively represented there; as if that were the main work of that dayes service.

We finde that the primitive Christian-observers of the Lords day, counted these glorifyings of God, the grand imployment of that day. Olim certis diebus, populus conveniebat ad nihil aliud quam ad [...] illic Propheta aut Episcopus magnifi­cis verbis attollebat divinam in omnes creaturas bo­nitatem. Populus psallebat himnis & conticis spi­ritualibus domino. Erasm. Concion.

Though, on other dayes (saith saint Augu­stine) we may pray with deep reference do our owne interests and wants, yet on the Lords day we may suffer our selves to neglect our selves, and to be wholly taken up, in his praises, and transported with those glorious mercies of God in Christ; or if we do reflect upon our selves, yet to look beyond our owne necessities with farther references in hum­ble confessions of sin to magnify Gods holinesse, pu­rity, high Majesty, and righteousnesse. In petition for remission, more for the manifestation of the power of Gods mercy, then our owne meer interest, in re­quests for grace, to refer our selves to the glory of that, powerful hand & our inabling to serve him. In a word in all wants, and dangerous pressures to professe an humble submission, and a noble mention [Page 311] to the Divine Justice, goodnesse, and power; and that every accent be breath'd out to the glory of God through Christ Jesus our Lord.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.